therein_o for_o we_o traffic_v not_o in_o legendary_a lie_n and_o false_a miracle_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o truth_n nor_o desire_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o darkness_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o light_n nor_o trespass_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o life_n by_o make_v our_o religion_n consist_v of_o dumb_a show_n and_o heap_n of_o dead_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n nor_o derogate_v from_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n nor_o offend_v against_o his_o paternity_n by_o make_v his_o child_n a_o company_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o by_o take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n from_o they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v right_a or_o wrong_n with_o scripture_n or_o against_o it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o injure_v the_o life_n of_o any_o child_n of_o god_n by_o any_o captious_a and_o wicked_a sanction_n that_o we_o profess_v nothing_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o will_v also_o vindicate_v she_o from_o any_o imputation_n of_o the_o follow_a point_n of_o antichristianism_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o for_o absolve_a prince_n from_o their_o oath_n what_o church_n unless_o that_o of_o rome_n ever_o pretend_v to_o so_o blasphemous_a a_o power_n 4._o the_o next_o antichristian_a opposition_n and_o which_o occurr_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v that_o against_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n such_o as_o idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n dumb_a show_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n substitute_v silly_a penance_n instead_o of_o real_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o which_o our_o church_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o profess_o against_o in_o her_o article_n and_o homily_n everywhere_o and_o so_o acknowledged_o that_o i_o will_v not_o give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o citation_n some_z not_o so_o well_o mind_v may_v peradventure_o be_v over-inclinable_a to_o imagine_v the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o revenue_n to_o have_v a_o great_a propinquity_n with_o that_o hypothesis_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n than_o any_o indifferent_a man_n can_v possible_o judge_v for_o he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o constitution_n of_o christendom_n that_o do_v not_o plain_o discern_v that_o in_o that_o hypothesis_n it_o be_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n that_o be_v perstringe_v and_o adumbrate_v which_o be_v do_v again_o more_o full_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n for_o for_o my_o own_o part_n though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o accurate_a value_n of_o the_o several_a bishopric_n of_o this_o nation_n yet_o consider_v the_o largeness_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o great_a burden_n as_o well_o of_o care_n as_o expensiveness_n in_o conscientious_o execute_v the_o function_n true_o i_o can_v imagine_v they_o so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o office_n will_v weigh_v down_o everywhere_o the_o value_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o 7._o that_o luk._n 10._o 7._o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n itself_o it_o can_v sink_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o that_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o in_o practice_n in_o those_o age_n thereof_o which_o be_v symmetral_a can_v with_o any_o face_n or_o conscience_n be_v judge_v antichristian_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v symmetral_a for_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v a_o demonstrable_a consectary_n from_o my_o joint-exposition_n and_o that_o joint-exposition_n so_o convince_o evident_a that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n can_v be_v more_o 5._o whence_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o any_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v so_o rich_a of_o the_o apocalypse_v or_o so_o fearful_a of_o it_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o without_o a_o pair_n of_o mitten_n of_o grotius_n his_o make_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v bite_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v unfold_v or_o rather_o fold_v up_o in_o grotius_n his_o fond_a and_o groundless_a explication_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o book_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v more_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n of_o england_n then_o this_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v if_o right_o and_o solid_o understand_v a_o thing_n which_o that_o wise_a and_o sagacious_a prince_n king_n james_z of_o bless_a memory_n have_v discover_v betimes_o and_o according_o make_v use_v of_o it_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o true_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v though_o the_o style_n seem_v mysterious_a and_o enigmatical_a but_o what_o be_v very_o rational_a and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o philosophical_a writing_n that_o ever_o be_v pen_v a_o taste_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o evil_a character_n of_o they_o that_o be_v exclude_v the_o holy_a city_n wherein_o bloody_a and_o inhuman_a zeal_n as_o also_o vain_a and_o imposturous_a superstition_n be_v so_o plain_o perstringe_v the_o former_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d murderer_n the_o latter_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sorcerer_n exorcist_n or_o enchanter_n and_o lie_v legendists_n and_o in_o fearful_a intimidated_a spirit_n that_o be_v superstitious_o incline_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o delusion_n and_o lie_n of_o such_o shameless_a deceiver_n these_o do_v our_o faithful_a redeemer_n of_o soul_n who_o deal_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la with_o mankind_n to_o rescue_v their_o abuse_a mind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o burden_n of_o superstition_n note_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o condemnation_n so_o fast_o a_o friend_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o humanity_n to_o equity_n to_o truth_n and_o reason_n 6._o and_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n that_o imply_v it_o which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o either_o there_o be_v the_o great_a equity_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o every_o christian_a prince_n shall_v next_o under_o christ_n be_v supreme_a head_n over_o all_o that_o part_n of_o his_o church_n over_o which_o he_o be_v king_n or_o sovereign_n over_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laiety_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o that_o not_o any_o papal_a or_o presbyterian_a power_n shall_v be_v above_o he_o as_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n do_v most_o just_o and_o profess_o submit_v unto_o he_o for_o why_o shall_v any_o clergyman_n expect_v of_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v receive_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o themselves_o to_o fall_v in_o his_o power_n by_o become_v a_o christian_n which_o be_v as_o unjust_a as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o fancy_n that_o every_o proper_a man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o remit_v so_o much_o of_o his_o natural_a stature_n as_o will_v make_v he_o go_v low_a than_o the_o priest_n that_o baptize_v he_o for_o christianity_n do_v not_o take_v away_o nature_n nor_o power_n but_o right_o employ_v it_o can_v any_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n think_v you_o have_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o far_o as_o it_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o will_v they_o not_o have_v suspect_v the_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o trick_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o certain_o a_o prince_n once_o become_v christian_n that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o those_o plain_a and_o generally-confessed_n point_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o person_n so_o sacred_a that_o nothing_o can_v mount_v above_o he_o for_o headship_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v infinite_o more_o holy_a than_o any_o external_a sacerdotal_a oil_n whatsoever_o why_o may_v not_o then_o so_o sacred_a a_o fountain_n be_v the_o head_n and_o influencer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o whether_o be_v christ_n great_a as_o he_o be_v priest_n or_o king_n of_o saint_n or_o who_o have_v the_o preeminence_n in_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o king_n or_o high-priest_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v not_o that_o polity_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o plain_a law_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o immutable_a and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o no_o
esse_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la tres_fw-la deos_fw-la credit_n see_v dr._n rainolds_n de_fw-fr romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la idololatria_fw-la so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o idolatry_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n 9_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o but_o to_o the_o admit_v of_o more_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n then_o that_o one_o true_a god_n for_o the_o worship_v any_o more_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o and_o be_v most_o frequent_o and_o most_o significant_o term_v in_o scripture_n fornication_n which_o look_v more_o at_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n then_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o for_o this_o spiritual_a fornication_n be_v commit_v where_o we_o worship_v any_o thing_n beside_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o conserver_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o know_v what_o religious_a worship_n be_v for_o the_o discover_n of_o idolatry_n 2._o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o worship_n into_o latria_n dulia_n and_o cultus_fw-la civilis_fw-la 3._o that_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v such_o a_o middle_a excellency_n as_o may_v admit_v religious_a worship_n 4._o that_o the_o excess_n of_o excellency_n in_o god_n above_o that_o in_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v so_o infinite_o more_o than_o the_o excess_n of_o excellency_n in_o saint_n and_o angel_n above_o that_o in_o man_n that_o it_o be_v extreme_o force_v and_o irrational_a to_o allot_v worship_n of_o one_o denomination_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o second_o and_o last_o which_o they_o be_v fellow-citizen_n may_v right_o be_v call_v civil_a 5._o that_o no_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o saint_n and_o angel_n prove_v by_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o s._n john_n 6._o and_o also_o from_o the_o near_a affinity_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o they_o 7._o to_o who_o origen_n pronounce_v good_a man_n equal_a nor_o allow_v the_o glorious_a star_n though_o they_o be_v intellectual_a to_o be_v worship_v 8._o that_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o as_o be_v reducible_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o neither_o table_n 9_o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v but_o one_o and_o due_a to_o god_n only_o prove_v from_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o devil_n 10._o as_o also_o from_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n argue_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n from_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o he_o with_o several_a other_o testimony_n 11._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n 1._o thus_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o adequate_a latitude_n of_o the_o object_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o true_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o galatian_n but_o unless_o we_o have_v also_o the_o knowledge_n 8._o chap._n 4_o v._n 8._o of_o what_o be_v religious_a or_o divine_a worship_n and_o when_o or_o by_o what_o we_o give_v this_o worship_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v still_o at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o discern_v when_o ourselves_o or_o any_o one_o else_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o when_o not_o 2._o there_o be_v some_o who_o for_o the_o better_a palliate_a their_o unjustifiable_a practice_n have_v frame_v a_o smooth_a story_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o kind_n of_o honour_n or_o worship_n as_o there_o be_v of_o excellency_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o excellency_n divine_a humane_a and_o a_o middle_n betwixt_o humane_a and_o divine_a as_o that_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n there_o be_v also_o three_o kind_n of_o worship_n latria_n dulia_n and_o cultus_fw-la civilis_fw-la but_o the_o distribution_n have_v have_v less_o fraud_n and_o better_a logic_n in_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bipartite_a for_o than_o will_v have_v appear_v more_o plain_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n they_o mean_v by_o dulia_n for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o civil_a worship_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a member_n therefrom_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v religious_a worship_n though_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v out_o what_o they_o harbour_v in_o their_o breast_n for_o indeed_o religion_n which_o in_o its_o prime_n and_o proper_a sense_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o cultus_fw-la numinis_fw-la belong_v the_o jure_fw-la only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v transfer_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v idolatry_n or_o superstition_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v deal_v aboveboard_n and_o like_o honest_a man_n and_o exact_a logician_n they_o shall_v have_v distribute_v honour_n or_o worship_n first_o into_o religious_a and_o civil_a and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o intend_v subdivide_v religious_a worship_n into_o latria_n and_o dulia_n but_o this_o be_v crafty_o aim_v at_o and_o suppose_v though_o not_o so_o plain_o express_v and_o indeed_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v that_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n himself_o i_o shall_v direct_v my_o answer_n only_o against_o this_o mistake_n 3._o first_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o that_o ground_n of_o allot_v religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v very_o weak_a namely_o because_o they_o have_v a_o middle_a excellency_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v not_o in_o a_o due_a and_o strict_a sense_n that_o be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o acknowledge_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v true_o a_o middle_a excellency_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o a_o zoophyton_n may_v be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v a_o middle_a excellency_n betwixt_o a_o animal_n and_o a_o plant_n save_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n capable_a of_o religious_a worship_n beside_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o indeed_o capable_a thereof_o but_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o mysterious_a union_n with_o the_o true_a godhead_n and_o thereby_o become_v as_o well_o god_n as_o man._n 4._o and_o then_o again_o there_o be_v another_o fraud_n and_o indeed_o the_o more_o principal_a and_o original_a one_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o these_o excellency_n immediate_o into_o three_o whenas_o it_o have_v be_v more_o faithful_o and_o logical_o do_v to_o have_v distribute_v excellency_n first_o into_o create_v and_o increated_a and_o then_o create_v excellency_n into_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o of_o men._n but_o hereby_o the_o boldness_n and_o grossness_n of_o their_o assign_v religious_a worship_n to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n will_v have_v appear_v at_o first_o sight_n the_o creator_n stand_v in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o who_o be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o glorify_a creature_n whatsoever_o or_o rather_o who_o degree_n of_o excellency_n above_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n that_o be_v be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o degree_n of_o excellency_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n above_o men._n whence_o appear_v what_o a_o rash_a and_o force_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o hold_v together_o two_o excellency_n betwixt_o which_o there_o be_v that_o infinite_a distance_n in_o one_o common_a capacity_n of_o receive_v religious_a worship_n i_o mean_v the_o divine_a excellency_n and_o that_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n whenas_o the_o humane_a excellency_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v infinite_o near_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o infinite_o more_o fit_a to_o receive_v worship_n of_o one_o common_a denomination_n to_o both_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v term_v civil_a the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n and_o good_a man_n be_v but_o fellow-servant_n and_o fellow-citizen_n of_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o 12._o heb._n 12._o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a which_o show_v plain_o that_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o good_a man_n upon_o earth_n be_v all_o of_o one_o communialty_n citizen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o fellow-citizen_n you_o know_v do_v not_o give_v religious_a worship_n one_o to_o another_o but_o only_o civil_a 5._o nor_o yet_o fellow-servant_n as_o the_o angel_n argue_v to_o john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o 19_o chap._n 19_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o
church_n by_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n i_o say_v he_o lay_v claim_v to_o no_o more_o than_o be_v of_o necessity_n give_v he_o as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o private_a man_n in_o the_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la make_v judge_n and_o if_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v superior_a he_o be_v necessary_o superior_a but_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n that_o his_o be_v judge_n thus_o for_o himself_o make_v he_o superior_a to_o his_o church_n indeed_o if_o he_o judge_v for_o his_o church_n he_o be_v thereby_o their_o superior_a but_o judge_v for_o himself_o only_o he_o usurp_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n but_o only_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o both_o that_o be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n follow_v his_o plain_a injunction_n and_o precept_n whether_o write_v in_o the_o outward_a word_n or_o legible_o engrave_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o follow_v therefore_o the_o plain_a and_o inevitable_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o as_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o exalt_v a_o man_n self_n above_o the_o church_n but_o to_o submit_v a_o man_n self_n to_o god_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o 11._o nor_o do_v a_o man_n herein_o equalise_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o define_v for_o other_o but_o for_o himself_o and_o profess_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ready_a to_o obey_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o express_a precept_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o those_o immutable_a character_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n and_o which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v unless_o gross_a violence_n and_o interest_n have_v obscure_v or_o obliterated_a they_o 12._o nor_o in_o the_o last_o place_n do_v he_o make_v himself_o wise_a than_o his_o church_n which_o be_v also_o a_o odious_a imputation_n but_o without_o immodesty_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v be_v more_o solicitous_a of_o his_o own_o important_a concern_v and_o more_o faithful_a to_o his_o own_o eternal_a interest_n than_o many_o thousand_o man_n put_v together_o and_o that_o therefore_o though_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n and_o learning_n as_o these_o yet_o he_o may_v conduct_v his_o own_o affair_n more_o safe_o than_o if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n especial_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_n to_o heaven_n for_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o intend_a journey_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o boast_n of_o wisdom_n above_o the_o church_n but_o a_o careful_a solicitude_n touch_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o usual_o trouble_v themselves_o much_o about_o that_o may_v embolden_v some_o private_a sincere-hearted_n christian_n to_o dissent_v from_o some_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n profess_v himself_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o weak_a and_o childish_a as_o they_o please_v remember_v that_o doxology_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n 11._o matt._n 11._o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 13._o final_o this_o wisdom_n which_o they_o adhere_v to_o be_v plain_o and_o evident_o not_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n which_o to_o oppose_v to_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o to_o make_v a_o man_n self_n wise_a than_o the_o church_n but_o the_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a and_o indubitable_a notion_n of_o universal_a humane_a nature_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o that_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o legible_a copy_n of_o that_o wisdom_n so_o that_o he_o that_o adhere_v thereto_o do_v not_o prefer_v his_o own_o wisdom_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o submit_v himself_o faithful_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o church_n also_o aught_o to_o submit_v and_o not_o to_o efface_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v those_o imprint_v character_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o enslave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o corrupt_a interest_n of_o their_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o gross_a imposture_n 14._o but_o i_o have_v be_v more_o copious_a than_o be_v needful_a or_o intend_v in_o confute_v this_o dream_n of_o infallibility_n we_o may_v have_v make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o and_o sudden_o evince_v the_o folly_n of_o that_o pretence_n by_o actual_a error_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o sure_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o real_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n and_o have_v as_o magnificent_a promise_n as_o it_o in_o isaiah_n for_o what_o be_v speak_v chap._n 54._o rebound_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v and_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o church_n be_v in_o so_o gross_a a_o mistake_n that_o the_o governor_n and_o grandee_n thereof_o know_v not_o their_o messiah_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o put_v he_o to_o a_o most_o shameful_a death_n but_o even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o more_o palpable_a residence_n of_o god_n miraculous_a power_n with_o they_o they_o err_v very_o heinous_o as_o in_o the_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o also_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n worship_v those_o in_o bethel_n nay_o apostatise_v all_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o baalim_fw-la save_v seven_o thousand_o which_o be_v so_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o elijah_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o ahab_n consult_v the_o prophet_n find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o four_o hundred_o of_o they_o prophesy_v false_a and_o only_a micaiah_n true_a and_o 31._o and_o ch._n 5._o 30_o 31._o jeremy_n complain_v of_o his_o time_n a_o wonderful_a and_o horrible_a thing_n say_v he_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o be_v also_o a_o smart_a monition_n of_o he_o 4._o he_o ch._n 7._o 4._o trust_v you_o not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o which_o they_o do_v that_o call_v themselves_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o right_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o commit_v idolatry_n open_o in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v they_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a guide_n which_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o stumble_v in_o their_o way_n from_o the_o ancient_a path_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v up_o that_o presumptuous_a boast_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n no_o not_o then_o when_o they_o be_v imagine_v mischief_n against_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o may_v see_v jeremy_n 18._o but_o 6._o but_o ch._n 3._o 6._o micaiah_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v only_o for_o easy_a time_n and_o for_o good_a cheer_n night_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o vision_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v dark_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v divine_v that_o such_o seer_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o diviner_n confound_v as_o have_v no_o answer_n from_o god_n and_o 11._o and_o ch._n 56_o 10_o 11._o esay_n complain_v that_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n be_v blind_a that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a shepherd_n that_o can_v understand_v they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o jollity_n or_o gain_n thus_o clear_a be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o special_a manner_n espouse_v to_o god_n be_v
not_o secure_a from_o but_o do_v actual_o fall_v into_o very_o great_a error_n 15._o and_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n but_o if_o avarice_n pride_n and_o sensuality_n seize_v upon_o the_o guide_n thereof_o she_o may_v also_o fall_v into_o as_o great_a error_n and_o blindness_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o seasonable_a 12._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o warning_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n betimes_o which_o be_v not_o only_o totter_v but_o almost_o universal_o lapse_v into_o that_o overspreading_a heresy_n of_o arrianism_n to_o reflect_v upon_o herself_o that_o while_o she_o do_v stand_v she_o stand_v upon_o her_o good_a behaviour_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o so_o infallible_o wise_a but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v surprise_v with_o error_n and_o overrun_v therewith_o unless_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a holiness_n clear_v her_o eye_n and_o keep_v she_o from_o be_v benight_a in_o such_o mist_n of_o darkness_n and_o true_o if_o she_o be_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o so_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o she_o to_o awake_v and_o consider_v if_o after_o so_o many_o age_n of_o ease_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o affluency_n of_o all_o thing_n she_o have_v not_o grow_v fat_a and_o kick_v and_o cast_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n behind_o her_o back_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o mere_a carnal_a law_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o her_o own_o worldly_a interest_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v demonstrate_v she_o may_v err_v in_o what_o she_o have_v err_v to_o define_v be_v beyond_o the_o scope_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n 16._o we_o have_v full_o defeat_v that_o figment_n of_o pretend_a infallibility_n who_o downfall_n our_o opposer_n have_v no_o colour_n to_o bewail_v unless_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v illiterate_a as_o if_o they_o will_v hereby_o be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o certainty_n of_o belief_n and_o consequent_o of_o salvation_n by_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n to_o build_v on_o this_o of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o but_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v sufficient_a certainty_n in_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n agree_v in_o and_o have_v agree_v in_o in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o firm_a foundation_n which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v unfailing_a conveier_n of_o down_o to_o posterity_n without_o be_v infallible_a interpreter_n thereof_o the_o unfailingness_n of_o which_o conveyance_n notwithstanding_o i_o must_v confess_v may_v be_v a_o more_o intricate_a business_n then_o what_o every_o vulgar_a man_n can_v make_v out_o to_o himself_o though_o infinite_o less_o hard_a than_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n that_o will_v appropriate_v he_o to_o their_o community_n be_v infallible_a nay_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o church_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o prove_v itself_o a_o church_n much_o less_o a_o infallible_a church_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a of_o all_o as_o floribellus_fw-la as_o cael._n secund_n curio_n against_o floribellus_fw-la he_o say_v well_o nam_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la dubitat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la quaeso_fw-la credet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la nullam_fw-la habet_fw-la sine_fw-la eadem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la 17._o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v explode_v that_o by_o any_o mean_n which_o be_v so_o supercilious_o deride_v by_o some_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v none_o come_v to_o i_o but_o who_o my_o 10._o john_n 6._o &_o ch_n 10._o father_n draw_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o discern_a spirit_n in_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o no._n for_o the_o true_a shepherd_n go_v before_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o because_o they_o know_v 5._o john_n 10._o 4_o 5._o his_o voice_n but_o they_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o his_o voice_n as_o our_o saviour_n discourse_v most_o excellent_o i_o say_v therefore_o the_o voice_n the_o call_v or_o whistle_n if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o true_a shepherd_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o by_o a_o immediate_a sense_n they_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v the_o call_v of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o power_n of_o who_o speech_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v lead_v man_n captive_a into_o that_o faith_n that_o work_v salvation_n and_o without_o all_o question_n the_o same_o word_n of_o salvation_n still_o which_o be_v in_o those_o holy_a record_n serious_o and_o zealous_o urge_v by_o man_n of_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o upright_a belief_n without_o any_o mingle_n of_o it_o with_o humane_a device_n will_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o the_o multitude_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v fit_v will_v be_v win_v to_o a_o unshaken_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o of_o themselves_o have_v the_o light_n and_o life_n and_o very_a breath_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrap_v up_o in_o they_o to_o the_o exciting_a the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o a_o firm_a and_o lively_a faith_n though_o many_o subtle_a sophister_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n may_v by_o crafty_a and_o perverse_a reason_v entangle_v they_o and_o nonplus_n they_o in_o outward_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v keep_v safe_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n in_o they_o in_o virtue_n whereof_o there_o be_v that_o indissoluble_a harmony_n and_o concord_n betwixt_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o can_v defend_v themselves_o by_o humane_a literature_n nor_o by_o the_o acuteness_n of_o reason_n and_o depth_n of_o philosophy_n 18._o which_o spirit_n reside_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o this_o solid_a and_o firm_a discernment_n betwixt_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v naked_o in_o itself_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o wisdom_n which_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n of_o old_a have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n 6._o lib._n 6._o upon_o that_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o true_o i_o think_v the_o gloss_n be_v marvellous_a solid_a namely_o that_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o divine_a wisdom_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n and_o more_o deep_a philosophical_a ground_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n the_o next_o be_v knowledge_n suppose_v of_o antiquity_n history_n the_o compare_v of_o prophecy_n and_o help_v of_o the_o exterior_a humane_a literature_n the_o liberal_a art_n and_o language_n the_o three_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v also_o comprise_v in_o the_o other_o but_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o be_v as_o well_o general_a as_o more_o necessary_a who_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v already_o namely_o a_o immediate_a adherence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n through_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o reside_v in_o sincere_a and_o well-meaning_a soul_n that_o have_v a_o savoury_a and_o sensible_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v where_o he_o call_v they_o for_o these_o by_o a_o ineffable_a sympathy_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o follow_v their_o true_a shepherd_n call_n though_o they_o turn_v off_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o stranger_n and_o hireling_n who_o come_v not_o into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o to_o rob_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v whence_o we_o further_o see_v that_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o
therefore_o they_o err_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o object_n to_o which_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v that_o there_o can_v be_v many_o such_o do_v not_o direct_v their_o worship_n to_o he_o but_o to_o a_o fancy_n or_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o make_n to_o which_o they_o profane_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n for_o the_o true_a jehovah_n be_v not_o so_o vile_a a_o be_v as_o there_o can_v be_v any_o partaker_n of_o divine_a honour_n with_o himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o same_o true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o give_v divine_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o unto_o saint_n or_o angel_n disclaim_v his_o divinity_n and_o make_v he_o but_o as_o one_o of_o they_o this_o will_v be_v one_o antichristian_a way_n of_o undermine_v his_o godhead_n by_o equallize_a mere_a creature_n unto_o he_o 7._o but_o there_o be_v another_o way_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o way_n but_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o consequent_o more_o antichristian_a and_o that_o be_v the_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n though_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a one_o before_o he_o or_o above_o he_o as_o for_o example_n if_o either_o fraud_n or_o blind_a devotion_n shall_v exalt_v the_o everblessed_n virgin_n not_o only_o to_o that_o divine_a honour_n of_o have_v temple_n and_o altar_n erect_v to_o she_o with_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o she_o as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o that_o these_o honour_n shall_v be_v do_v much_o more_o frequent_o and_o more_o magnificent_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o to_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o more_o sumptuous_a erect_v to_o she_o then_o to_o christ_n jesus_n more_o devotion_n prayer_n and_o offering_n make_v to_o she_o then_o to_o he_o a_o great_a acknowledgement_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n from_o she_o then_o from_o he_o who_o pour_v out_o his_o life_n in_o the_o bitter_a agony_n of_o his_o bloody_a passion_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o her_o a_o superiority_n and_o authority_n over_o christ_n to_o command_v he_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o duty_n he_o owe_v unto_o she_o certain_o if_o this_o be_v not_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n nothing_o can_v be_v thus_o to_o make_v he_o inferior_a to_o a_o decease_a woman_n even_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a god_n as_o well_o as_o perfect_v man._n for_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o un-deify_a he_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o which_o be_v as_o antichristian_a a_o outrage_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o who_o be_v antichrist_n if_o he_o be_v not_o that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 22._o 1_o john_n 2._o 22._o who_o be_v one_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n but_o he_o that_o pronounce_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v great_a than_o they_o both_o as_o certain_o she_o be_v if_o she_o be_v great_a than_o either_o 8._o the_o five_o title_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meaning_n i_o suppose_v the_o world_n under_o the_o messiah_n the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o title_n i_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n to_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o into_o his_o own_o image_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v 15._o john_n 16_o 15._o be_v i_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o the_o spirit_n shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o wherefore_o christ_n regenerate_v the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o be_v right_o and_o fit_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o everlasting_a father_n as_o be_v so_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o beget_v child_n to_o endless_a eternity_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o treat_v in_o his_o converse_n upon_o earth_n with_o his_o secret_a disciple_n nicodemus_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o 7._o john_n 3._o 5_o 7._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v from_o above_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whether_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n no_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o understand_v whither_o those_o action_n and_o speech_n tend_v that_o proceed_v therefrom_o but_o it_o be_v so_o with_o these_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o 14._o chap._n 14._o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n by_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n these_o be_v the_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n and_o who_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v 9_o wherefore_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o true_a church_n so_o real_a a_o father_n by_o a_o true_a and_o live_a regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n into_o such_o holy_a sentiment_n as_o appertain_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o treat_v they_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mere_a image_n make_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n or_o rather_o dead_a matter_n to_o be_v carve_v upon_o and_o have_v the_o inscription_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o a_o pretend_v infallible_a power_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o engrave_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o high_a antichristian_a affront_n against_o the_o paternity_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o beget_v live_v child_n who_o have_v as_o certain_o the_o sense_n of_o discernment_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o any_o animal_n birth_n have_v in_o natural_a but_o that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n be_v but_o a_o certain_a tale_n of_o billet_n brick_n or_o stone_n to_o be_v hew_v or_o carve_v or_o any_o way_n order_v according_a to_o the_o petulancy_n and_o imperiousness_n of_o a_o self-willed_a power_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o infallible_a and_o unfailing_a succession_n that_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v step_v into_o the_o place_n of_o christ._n maxima_fw-la debetur_fw-la pvero_fw-la reverentia_fw-la be_v most_o true_a concern_v every_o child_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v that_o divine_a sense_n in_o they_o against_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v unholy_a and_o unsavoury_a will_v grate_v very_o hard_a and_o unpleasant_o and_o what_o be_v false_a will_v be_v find_v by_o they_o very_o disharmonious_a both_o to_o those_o immutable_a principle_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o unprejudiced_a mind_n and_o also_o to_o the_o write_a oracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pen_v down_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o this_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o christian_n be_v regenerate_v wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v to_o use_v these_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n no_o spirit_n no_o sense_n or_o discernment_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o must_v as_o passive_o without_o any_o conviction_n or_o appeal_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o bear_v the_o dictate_v of_o this_o usurp_a power_n we_o describe_v as_o a_o table-book_n or_o paper-book_n which_o be_v irresistible_o write_v upon_o by_o that_o hand_n that_o please_v be_v a_o enormous_a injury_n against_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o holy_a regeneratour_n of_o his_o true_a church_n into_o his_o own_o life_n and_o likeness_n but_o to_o murder_v and_o massacre_v these_o child_n of_o he_o because_o they_o do_v so_o stout_o and_o exact_o patrissare_n so_o conscientious_o and_o careful_o tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n and_o witness_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n i_o leave_v to_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v if_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o hellish_o antichristian_a against_o the_o paternity_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o hostile_a and_o
after_o to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 11._o nor_o will_v this_o mischief_n stop_v here_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o holy_a and_o divine_a meditation_n and_o of_o either_o useful_a or_o generous_a inquiry_n after_o truth_n but_o every_o one_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o place_n and_o dignity_n especial_o he_o who_o superiority_n be_v so_o vast_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o christendom_n and_o high_a than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v drive_v on_o so_o far_o with_o that_o furious_a spirit_n of_o ambition_n that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o oppose_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a if_o it_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o any_o devise_a method_n of_o get_v in_o riches_n to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o and_o carry_v it_o out_o brave_o every_o man_n in_o his_o respective_a office_n and_o dignity_n wherefore_o the_o genuine_a simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v and_o adulterate_v and_o law_n and_o article_n devise_v by_o this_o infallible_a priesthood_n that_o be_v pointblank_o against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o immutable_a rule_n of_o sound_a reason_n the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o deceitful_a figment_n and_o gainful_a lie_n such_o as_o we_o have_v already_o produce_v many_o instance_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n vilify_v and_o maim_v truth_n and_o justice_n banish_v persecute_a and_o oppress_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n make_v but_o a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a letter_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o information_n in_o it_o but_o all_o dictate_v must_v be_v immediate_a from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v resolve_v to_o dictate_v nothing_o that_o be_v against_o her_o worldly_a advantage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o two_o witness_n must_v be_v slay_v and_o their_o carcase_n lie_v breathless_a in_o the_o street_n otherwise_o those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n not_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 〈◊〉_d be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o to_o send_v gift_n to_o one_o another_o that_o be_v mutual_o support_v and_o promote_v one_o another_o interest_n and_o merry_o share_v the_o world_n among_o themselves_o 12._o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o such_o a_o luciferian_a polity_n as_o this_o will_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n clash_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o total_o defeat_v that_o grand_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o thus_o even_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v of_o all_o man_n become_v the_o most_o unsavoury_a every_o man_n judgement_n be_v bribe_v by_o either_o the_o present_a possession_n or_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o such_o vast_a and_o extravagant_a preferment_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o degree_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o ambitious_a will_v find_v no_o rest_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o high_a that_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o will_v be_v necessary_o entangle_v and_o take_v up_o with_o worldly_a project_n even_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o that_o with_o great_a vehemence_n and_o solicitude_n the_o object_n seem_v so_o great_a and_o make_v so_o glare_v a_o show_n in_o their_o fancy_n and_o ambition_n and_o pomp_n in_o all_o rank_n render_v they_o indigent_a of_o money_n no_o inferior_a candidate_n can_v attempt_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o superior_a authority_n without_o success_n and_o every_o one_o betimes_o will_v get_v as_o much_o of_o church-preferment_n as_o he_o can_v to_o be_v able_a to_o buy_v more_o wherefore_o by_o law_n or_o dispensation_n man_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o hold_v not_o only_o many_o benefice_n but_o bishopric_n beside_o other_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_v no_o shepherd_n will_v be_v able_a to_o attend_v his_o own_o flock_n but_o instead_o of_o feed_v they_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n will_v help_v the_o devil_n to_o infuse_v the_o worst_a poison_n that_o can_v be_v convey_v into_o man_n mind_n namely_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o device_n to_o enrich_v the_o priest_n thus_o necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o by_o their_o absence_n and_o silence_n will_v they_o preach_v and_o inculcate_v atheism_n and_o infidelity_n into_o their_o scandalized_a clergy_n for_o if_o the_o salt_n itself_o become_v thus_o unsavoury_a what_o better_a can_v become_v of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v to_o season_n will_v not_o lewdness_n and_o irreligion_n overflow_v all_o 13._o to_o be_v short_a all_z man_n mind_n upon_o the_o reckon_n be_v inflame_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o no_o man_n ambition_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v without_o money_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n will_n as_o in_o time_n past_a be_v fill_v with_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o the_o church_n become_v a_o very_a mart_n or_o fair_a the_o ecclesiastic_a polity_n a_o city_n of_o merchan_n dise_n and_o every_o particular_a church_n a_o merchant_n ship_n or_o vessel_n of_o traffic_n amid_o the_o populosity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o prophetic_a style_n resemble_v to_o many_o water_n but_o i_o will_v harp_v no_o long_o on_o this_o string_n i_o have_v already_o make_v a_o description_n full_a enough_o of_o such_o a_o constitution_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n as_o will_v in_o a_o universal_a manner_n oppose_v or_o disappoint_v the_o plant_n or_o growth_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n whereby_o it_o do_v sufficient_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v extreme_o antichristian_a chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o thing_n as_o natural_o tend_v to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o faith_n be_v high_o antichristian_a 2._o that_o a_o trade_n of_o worldliness_n in_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n be_v one_o part_n of_o this_o frame_n 3._o and_o a_o self-ended_n policy_n in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n another_o 4._o three_o the_o profession_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o four_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o interruption_n by_o misordination_n 6._o five_o the_o bear_a man_n down_o that_o dissent_n in_o any_o thing_n take_v away_o certainty_n in_o all_o thing_n 7_o 12._o six_o lie_v miracle_n 13_o 16._o seven_o a_o rabble_n of_o incredible_a relic_n 17._o eight_o transubstantiation_n 18._o how_o natural_o it_o superinduces_a atheism_n 19_o what_o a_o bundle_n of_o impossibility_n it_o be_v 20._o that_o the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infinite_o too_o light_a to_o weigh_v against_o it_o 21._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v make_v credible_a by_o the_o countenance_n of_o feign_a miracle_n 22._o several_a character_n of_o they_o that_o be_v exclude_v the_o holy_a city_n comprise_v in_o this_o present_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 1._o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o those_o main_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n where_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o what_o dead_v the_o root_n whereby_o the_o whole_a tree_n must_v necessary_o wither_v can_v but_o be_v antichristian_a to_o the_o high_a pitch_n wherefore_o if_o i_o describe_v such_o a_o management_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o church_n as_o natural_o tend_v to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a root_n of_o the_o other_o divine_a grace_n no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o i_o have_v delineate_v a_o very_a considerable_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 2._o of_o which_o the_o first_o point_n be_v what_o we_o last_o of_o all_o touch_v upon_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o government_n and_o such_o sublimity_n of_o dignity_n as_o will_v lapse_v the_o church_n and_o immerse_v it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o unsavoury_a mass_n and_o of_o a_o secular_a dead_a insipid_a spirit_n relish_v nothing_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o profit_n and_o promotion_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o they_o will_v thereby_o look_v so_o like_o unbeliever_n themselves_o that_o they_o will_v stagger_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o those_o under_o they_o and_o make_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o life_n because_o their_o leader_n and_o guide_n live_v so_o exact_o according_a to_o that_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v hereafter_o 3._o second_o the_o exquisiteness_n of_o their_o order_n and_o policy_n in_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o ecclesiastic_a empire_n if_o it_o do_v surpass_v all_o
the_o right_a spirit_n or_o dispensation_n of_o elias_n for_o the_o better_a discover_v all_o false_a pretender_n thereto_o apoc._n 10._o 3._o and_o yet_o know_v neither_o his_o spirit_n nor_o their_o own_o nor_o what_o time_n they_o be_v in_o nor_o do_v that_o office_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o elias_n to_o do_v which_o be_v to_o testify_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a baptist_n point_v at_o christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n so_o to_o indigitate_v his_o second_o come_n say_v behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n even_o that_o mighty_a angel_n who_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n with_o a_o rainbow_n over_o his_o head_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o discharge_v his_o seven_o thunder_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o series_n of_o which_o undoubted_o commence_v upon_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n for_o than_o begin_v the_o judgement_n to_o sit_v and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o 26._o dan._n 7._o 26._o little_a horn_n to_o be_v take_v away_o to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n what_o monster_n of_o enthusiast_n therefore_o be_v they_o that_o kick_v against_o the_o sentence_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o holy_a bencher_n or_o heavenly_a witness_n of_o god_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o to_o judge_v the_o deceiver_n and_o to_o settle_v truth_n upon_o earth_n divide_v themselves_o from_o that_o church_n that_o be_v the_o real_a and_o genuine_a spouse_n of_o christ_n so_o approve_v by_o these_o very_a witness_n which_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a what_o a_o goodly_a specimen_fw-la do_v those_o high-flown_a boaster_n give_v of_o their_o elias_n like_a spirit_n who_o though_o they_o imitate_v something_o of_o the_o wind_n earthquake_n and_o fire_n that_o appear_v before_o that_o great_a prophet_n yet_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o that_o still_a and_o small_a voice_n in_o which_o alone_a the_o lord_n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v this_o rend_v and_o tear_v this_o faction_n and_o side_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v elias_n zealous_a about_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v his_o office_n to_o divide_v but_o to_o cement_v and_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v the_o people_n to_o their_o governor_n and_o their_o governor_n to_o the_o people_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v *_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o 5._o mal._n 4._o 5._o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o dispensation_n drive_v not_o on_o a_o heal_a and_o unite_n design_n in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o expect_a elias_n which_o some_o dream_n of_o but_o a_o second_o game_n of_o antichrist_n contrive_v abet_v and_o promote_v by_o his_o cunning_a incendiary_n upon_o who_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dothâ—…stick_n and_o will_v be_v rage_v at_o least_o till_o the_o five_o vial._n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o mean_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n 14._o now_o concern_v grotius_n and_o my_o confute_v he_o only_o and_o sometime_o something_o smart_o as_o for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o whole_o true_a for_o sharp_o that_o he_o have_v not_o confute_v grotius_n only_o in_o this_o treatise_n with_o a_o apology_n for_o do_v of_o it_o sometime_o something_o sharp_o i_o have_v also_o confute_v ribera_n the_o best_a of_o the_o roman_a expositor_n upon_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o revelation_n nor_o have_v i_o decline_v any_o interpreter_n that_o i_o can_v find_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n considerable_a which_o be_v not_o already_o confute_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o these_o and_o for_o my_o smartness_n against_o grotius_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v appear_v so_o to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o he_o which_o they_o will_v do_v most_o that_o least_o understand_v or_o have_v read_v least_o of_o his_o exposition_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v touch_v the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n for_o i_o dare_v pronounce_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n more_o weak_a and_o groundless_a as_o i_o have_v make_v it_o abundant_o clear_a in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unseemly_a to_o resist_v he_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o zeal_n who_o have_v grow_v up_o to_o that_o boldness_n in_o his_o contrive_a interpretation_n as_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o sacred_a title_n of_o christ_n under_o which_o he_o be_v peculiar_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o that_o in_o those_o very_a prophecy_n themselves_o 13._o see_v grotius_n his_o annot._n in_o dan._n 2._o 34_o 45._o and_o chap._n 7._o 13._o and_o to_o cast_v they_o as_o unholy_a to_o a_o pagan_a nation_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n mere_o to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o that_o body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v so_o hideous_o lapse_v and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v fast_o to_o one_o party_n and_o loose_a to_o another_o to_o drive_v the_o sincere_a protestant_n into_o a_o net_n under_o a_o colourable_a show_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o expose_v again_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o the_o merciless_a tooth_n of_o that_o devour_a wolf_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o as_o smart_o as_o i_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o i_o have_v only_o express_v my_o admiration_n that_o a_o person_n otherwise_o so_o learned_a shall_v fall_v into_o such_o unparalleled_a weakness_n and_o extravagancy_n in_o interpret_n these_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n nor_o have_v give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o gift_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a or_o that_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v tempt_v in_o that_o way_n and_o how_o far_o he_o accept_v the_o condition_n one_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n observe_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o du-vair_a to_o he_o and_o his_o answer_n thereunto_o and_o what_o other_o transaction_n there_o may_v be_v god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n best_o know_v but_o in_o the_o interim_n it_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o that_o will_v search_v into_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o some_o very_a great_a bias_n must_v have_v be_v clap_v upon_o so_o good_a a_o judgement_n as_o grotius_n his_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o run_v so_o extreme_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 15._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o excess_n of_o candour_n and_o humanity_n rome_n the_o vindication_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o uncharitableness_n for_o apply_v certain_a vision_n usual_o understand_v of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o he_o and_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o i_o speak_v as_o i_o think_v and_o be_o loath_a to_o unthink_v it_o again_o and_o may_v soon_o tire_v myself_o and_o my_o reader_n then_o satisfy_v either_o by_o search_v into_o the_o hide_a principle_n of_o another_o man_n action_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v dismiss_v that_o for_o ever_o it_o will_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o vindicate_v myself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n then_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o excess_n thereof_o or_o of_o any_o other_o passion_n for_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o i_o have_v take_v to_o myself_o a_o very_a uncharitable_a kind_n of_o liberty_n to_o apply_v those_o prophecy_n to_o so_o great_a a_o share_n of_o christendom_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o have_v be_v by_o ancient_a interpreter_n and_o be_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o understand_v of_o antichrist_n to_o which_o i_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o answer_v and_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o before_o who_o all_o man_n heart_n lie_v open_a that_o i_o take_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o the_o find_n of_o those_o antichristian_a token_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o i_o shall_v in_o discover_v so_o many_o plague-spot_n upon_o my_o dear_a friend_n or_o relation_n so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o uncharitableness_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v so_o strict_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o certain_o they_o be_v let_v we_o take_v that_o method_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o man_n and_o have_v pass_v into_o a_o proverb_n of_o charity_n be_v begin_v at_o home_n and_o be_v as_o tender_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o such_o thing_n
of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n now_o if_o the_o angel_n here_o refuse_v civil_a worship_n how_o groundless_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o nay_o how_o disallowable_a to_o have_v offer_v he_o religious_a worship_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v religious_a worship_n though_o present_a how_o unlawful_a be_v this_o worship_n suppose_v but_o dulia_n to_o a_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v absent_a and_o if_o that_o worship_n tender_v be_v latria_n and_o not_o dulia_n why_o do_v not_o the_o angel_n rather_o say_v i_o be_o thy_o fellow-creature_n than_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o last_o if_o dulia_n be_v a_o warrantable_a worship_n and_o right_o give_v to_o angel_n why_o be_v not_o that_o angel_n so_o charitable_a as_o to_o interpret_v john_n worship_v he_o to_o be_v that_o kind_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a or_o why_o be_v he_o so_o uncharitable_a to_o the_o church_n or_o injurious_a to_o his_o fellow_n angel_n as_o to_o vex_v the_o one_o with_o scrupulosity_n about_o this_o duty_n of_o worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n by_o his_o so_o nice_a decline_v the_o homage_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o other_o of_o their_o due_n by_o his_o so_o eminent_a example_n that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v be_v so_o prevalent_a with_o the_o church_n that_o it_o will_v hazard_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o angel-worship_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o distinction_n of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n be_v so_o subtle_a that_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o angel_n can_v never_o spy_v out_o any_o such_o chink_n or_o least_o crack_v in_o religious_a worship_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v break_v asunder_o or_o so_o divide_v that_o any_o the_o small_a part_n thereof_o may_v fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_o god_n as_o saint_n and_o angel_n assure_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o do_v it_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o infinite_a disproportion_n betwixt_o the_o distance_n that_o be_v find_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o betwixt_o the_o creature_n themselves_o that_o only_o civil_a not_o religious_a worship_n be_v compatible_a to_o they_o 6._o but_o three_o there_o be_v not_o only_o this_o infinitely-vast_a distance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o a_o creature_n the_o best_a saint_n or_o angel_n that_o be_v but_o there_o be_v which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o a_o very_a close_a cognation_n and_o near_a affinity_n of_o nature_n betwixt_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o good_a man_n for_o as_o for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o good_a man_n upon_o earth_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n in_o their_o natural_a respect_n so_o their_o grace_n be_v alike_o though_o not_o in_o the_o like_a measure_n they_o both_o be_v regenerate_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v both_o in_o a_o supernatural_a condition_n how_o then_o can_v that_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o toto_fw-la genere_fw-la differre_fw-la that_o one_o must_v be_v religious_a worship_n the_o other_o civil_a and_o there_o be_v so_o little_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o glorify_a saint_n and_o a_o angel_n that_o a_o good_a man_n will_v be_v find_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o proportion_n of_o excellency_n to_o both_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o neither_o 7._o origen_n though_o he_o can_v admit_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n out_o of_o his_o want_n of_o better_a skill_n in_o philosophy_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v rational_a 5._o contra_fw-la cels._n lib._n 5._o and_o virtuous_a creature_n nay_o so_o holy_a and_o so_o good_a as_o to_o put_v up_o their_o prayer_n incessant_o to_o god_n through_o his_o only-begotten_a son_n yet_o he_o do_v strenuous_o dehort_v from_o adore_v they_o or_o pray_v to_o they_o which_o creature_n notwithstanding_o be_v vast_o more_o glorious_a than_o any_o glorify_a saint_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o origen_n surmise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sensible_a light_n admire_v by_o the_o vulgar_a but_o for_o the_o true_a and_o intellectual_a how_o far_o think_v you_o then_o will_v this_o holy_a father_n have_v be_v from_o allow_v religious_a worship_n to_o either_o angel_n or_o saint_n nay_o he_o speak_v a_o bold_a word_n in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o neither_o be_v the_o good_a and_o bless_a genii_n or_o angel_n as_o we_o call_v they_o say_v he_o above_o man_n once_o accomplish_v in_o reason_n and_o virtue_n how_o can_v he_o then_o ever_o have_v dream_v of_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n in_o who_o there_o be_v something_o a_o near_a likeness_n or_o cognation_n with_o we_o 8._o four_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o religious_a worship_n as_o dulia_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o which_o of_o the_o two_o table_n do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o or_o to_o the_o second_o table_n the_o second_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o if_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v our_o neighbour_n how_o come_v religious_a worship_n due_a to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o how_o come_v the_o due_n of_o the_o second_o table_n to_o be_v challenge_v by_o they_o if_o dulia_n therefore_o have_v any_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o table_n it_o must_v according_a to_o our_o adversary_n supposal_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o commandment_n therein_o do_v god_n his_o forbid_a to_o have_v any_o god_n beside_o himself_o infer_v divine_a worship_n due_a to_o angel_n or_o saint_n or_o his_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n that_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o a_o idol_n for_o such_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v religious_o worship_v wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v assert_v that_o dulia_n be_v a_o duty_n owe_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n must_v forge_v a_o three_o table_n for_o it_o and_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o add_v it_o to_o the_o decalogue_n and_o blame_v moses_n for_o a_o very_a great_a omission_n for_o there_o be_v as_o worthy_a angel_n and_o as_o capable_a of_o religious_a worship_n in_o his_o time_n as_o ever_o there_o be_v since_o 9_o five_o and_o last_o those_o two_o place_n which_o i_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v will_v also_o prove_v that_o religious_a worship_n be_v but_o one_o as_o that_o in_o s._n luke_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o force_n of_o which_o answer_v 4._o chap._n 4._o make_v to_o the_o devil_n by_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v have_v tempt_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o sure_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o no_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o require_v that_o which_o be_v call_v latria_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o do_v discover_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v the_o high_a numen_fw-la in_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o be_v but_o commit_v to_o he_o from_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o have_v they_o not_o from_o himself_o and_o consequent_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o expect_v nor_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o demand_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v do_v any_o worship_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n whenas_o he_o have_v already_o confess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o he_o drive_v at_o be_v to_o get_v he_o to_o do_v religious_a worship_n to_o he_o such_o as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o many_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o religious_a worship_n at_o all_o belong_v to_o any_o save_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o be_v out_o of_o patience_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v at_o the_o motion_n to_o so_o impious_a a_o act_n he_o call_v he_o devil_n for_o that_o so_o enormous_a a_o suggestion_n none_o but_o devil_n either_o require_v or_o admit_v the_o do_v of_o any_o religious_a worship_n to_o they_o he_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o worship_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n but_o conclude_v he_o a_o devil_n because_o he_o not_o be_v the_o true_a god_n will_v yet_o be_v religious_o worship_v nor_o do_v he_o answer_v thou_o shall_v only_o worship_v god_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n but_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o shall_v thou_o serve_v wherefore_o there_o be_v
libamen_fw-la suffitus_fw-la which_o he_o call_v venerationis_fw-la signa_fw-la quae_fw-la consensus_fw-la gentium_fw-la divini_fw-la cultûs_fw-la esse_fw-la propria_fw-la voluit_fw-la and_o so_o have_v not_o only_o afford_v we_o example_n but_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o find_v out_o proper_a sign_n of_o divine_a worship_n namely_o that_o at_o least_o those_o be_v such_o that_o consent_n of_o nation_n have_v make_v so_o and_o i_o think_v it_o seasonable_a here_o because_o some_o do_v so_o rash_o appropriate_a sacrifice_n to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v latria_n as_o if_o this_o sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v adequate_o proper_a to_o god_n other_o communicable_a to_o other_o object_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o sacrifice_n the_o mactation_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o manner_n of_o worship_n not_o be_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n it_o must_v needs_o enhance_v the_o nature_n of_o other_o sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o apparent_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o create_a object_n which_o yet_o be_v real_o so_o though_o this_o case_n be_v not_o but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o bye_n 2._o vow_n also_o and_o oath_n grotius_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v part_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n as_o also_o the_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n these_o then_o according_a to_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ask_v of_o a_o angel_n though_o he_o be_v visible_o present_a to_o which_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o add_v the_o religious_a invocation_n of_o any_o angel_n or_o spirit_n absent_a or_o invisible_a for_o as_o because_o god_n be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o that_o ask_v so_o high_a thing_n of_o any_o creature_n acknowledge_v the_o incommunicable_a excellency_n of_o god_n in_o that_o creature_n so_o also_o he_o that_o invoke_v any_o invisible_a angel_n saint_n or_o spirit_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n acknowledge_v a_o omnisciency_n and_o omnipresency_n in_o this_o saint_n or_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o incommunicable_a excellency_n of_o god_n 3._o nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o ask_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o give_v as_o suppose_v a_o fit_a medicine_n for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o malady_n or_o assistance_n in_o danger_n upon_o the_o way_n in_o a_o journey_n if_o the_o one_o be_v ask_v suppose_v of_o aesculapius_n in_o a_o temple_n and_o at_o a_o altar_n consecrate_v to_o his_o ghost_n and_o the_o other_o of_o hercules_n at_o one_o dedicate_v to_o he_o these_o petition_n of_o such_o feasible_a good_a office_n yea_o and_z if_o you_o will_v beg_v of_o these_o ghost_n or_o daemon_n present_v there_o and_o visible_a and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o saint_n and_o angel_n will_v not_o fail_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v idolatry_n the_o consent_n of_o nation_n have_v make_v the_o erect_n and_o dedicate_a temple_n and_o altar_n for_o prayer_n vow_n and_o sacrifice_n a_o sign_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v you_o know_v the_o formal_a worship_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n while_o the_o temple_n stand_v who_o residence_n be_v conceive_v more_o peculiarly_a upon_o the_o cherubim_n which_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o they_o 4._o but_o the_o gentile_n very_o depraved_o use_v this_o circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o make_v their_o address_n towards_o the_o open_a image_n or_o statue_n of_o divine_a residence_n consecrate_v to_o that_o purpose_n where_o the_o god_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o offering_n and_o prayer_n so_o that_o though_o all_o nation_n at_o all_o time_n do_v not_o use_v this_o representation_n of_o the_o divine_a residence_n by_o image_n yet_o where_o it_o be_v in_o use_n which_o be_v exceed_v general_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o such_o as_o they_o use_v towards_o the_o high_a numen_fw-la and_o see_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o divine_a presence_n or_o visible_a residence_n by_o image_n be_v not_o only_o use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o inferior_a daemon_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v style_v dii_fw-la coelestes_fw-la who_o assure_o they_o can_v not_o think_v exile_v from_o heaven_n to_o assist_v at_o these_o earthly_a statue_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o the_o deity_n they_o do_v adore_v and_o consequent_o that_o this_o representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o deity_n whether_o the_o deity_n be_v personal_o there_o present_a or_o no_o be_v that_o which_o by_o consent_n of_o nation_n have_v pass_v into_o a_o ordinary_a mode_n of_o divine_a worship_n nor_o can_v the_o erection_n of_o temple_n altar_n or_o other_o symbol_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o god_n make_v these_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o sign_n or_o symbol_n for_o then_o since_o they_o all_o have_v be_v after_o that_o manner_n abuse_v there_o will_v be_v no_o sign_n of_o divine_a worship_n leave_v at_o all_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o whatever_o thing_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o to_o consecrate_v the_o like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v a_o invade_v his_o right_n and_o a_o manifest_a act_n of_o idolatry_n 5._o hymn_n also_o and_o incurvation_n as_o they_o may_v be_v frame_v will_v be_v avoidable_a sign_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o namely_o if_o this_o incurvation_n be_v make_v to_o any_o particular_a invisible_a power_n while_o he_o be_v invisible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o of_o the_o incommunicable_a excellency_n of_o god_n viz._n his_o ubiquity_n for_o we_o may_v bow_v any_o where_n to_o the_o invisible_a god_n because_o he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o to_o bow_v to_o any_o particular_a angel_n or_o spirit_n while_o he_o be_v invisible_a be_v incongruous_a because_o he_o be_v not_o every_o where_n therefore_o he_o that_o do_v this_o worship_n to_o he_o as_o congruous_a do_v therewith_o interpretative_a acknowledge_v by_o that_o act_n a_o ubiquity_n in_o he_o and_o thereby_o become_v a_o idolater_n incurvation_n also_o towards_o a_o image_n erect_v to_o any_o creature_n especial_o in_o a_o temple_n or_o on_o a_o altar_n yea_o though_o remove_v from_o both_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n or_o service_n by_o infallible_a definition_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o service_n of_o incurvation_n nor_o any_o other_o religious_a service_n to_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d service_n be_v cultus_fw-la religiosus_fw-la of_o which_o incurvation_n in_o such_o circumstance_n be_v assure_o one_o kind_n i_o mean_v exhibit_v either_o to_o a_o invisible_a power_n or_o to_o its_o visible_a representation_n in_o a_o image_n concern_v the_o latter_a whereof_o consent_v of_o nation_n have_v also_o make_v it_o a_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n especial_o in_o a_o temple_n as_o i_o note_v before_o and_o now_o for_o hymn_n i_o say_v the_o frame_n of_o a_o song_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o any_o create_v be_v suppose_v sun_n moon_n or_o daemon_n if_o there_o be_v such_o epithet_n therein_o as_o signify_v the_o incommunicable_a excellency_n of_o god_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v begin_v o_o sol_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la or_o o_o luna_n omniscia_n this_o will_v certain_o not_o fail_v to_o be_v the_o give_v of_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n upon_o which_o account_n martial_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o a_o flatterer_n only_o of_o domitian_n but_o a_o idolater_n in_o that_o hendecasyllabon_n edictum_fw-la domini_fw-la deique_fw-la nostri_fw-la wherein_o he_o write_v after_o domitian_n own_o copy_n who_o teach_v his_o minister_n of_o state_n this_o epistolar_n form_n deus_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la sic_fw-la fieri_fw-la jubet_fw-la which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o pagan_a kingdom_n where_o dii_n usual_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o angeli_fw-la among_o we_o yet_o in_o christian_a nation_n where_o god_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a name_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n intimate_v the_o call_n of_o any_o man_n god_n can_v but_o be_v idolatry_n or_o blasphemy_n 6._o but_o not_o the_o less_o idolatry_n for_o be_v blasphemy_n since_o every_o idolatry_n be_v so_o for_o idolatry_n by_o give_v the_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n to_o a_o vile_a creature_n and_o every_o creature_n be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n do_v equalise_v that_o creature_n unto_o god_n and_o consequent_o make_v god_n as_o vile_a as_o that_o
what_o be_v so_o histrionical_a or_o stage-play-like_a be_v serious_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o what_o the_o other_o stage-player_n be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o emunge_v the_o people_n of_o their_o money_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v any_o wonder_n to_o see_v these_o better-spirited_n christian_n abhor_v from_o these_o show_v as_o be_v so_o perfect_o opposite_a to_o the_o ancient_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a teacher_n who_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o do_v not_o distance_n themselves_o from_o their_o flock_n and_o charge_n by_o any_o garish_a pomp_n and_o multitude_n of_o sanctimonious_a dress_n but_o be_v even_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n save_v that_o they_o be_v great_a example_n of_o faith_n of_o humility_n of_o brotherly_a kindness_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o power_n of_o speech_n and_o effectual_a exhortation_n and_o conviction_n of_o man_n mind_n for_o the_o corroborate_n their_o belief_n and_o inflame_v their_o affection_n with_o the_o love_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v a_o unimitable_a and_o indelible_a character_n of_o their_o christian_a priesthood_n keep_v and_o command_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n by_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n and_o sincere_a rhetoric_n and_o seal_v and_o tie_v all_o close_a to_o they_o by_o that_o indissoluble_a cord_n of_o a_o reverential_a and_o respectful_a love_n which_o accrue_v to_o they_o by_o the_o purity_n and_o unexceptionableness_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n with_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n who_o teach_v but_o do_v not_o 9_o the_o reflection_n upon_o which_o excellent_a pattern_n will_v strong_o tempt_v the_o better-spirited_n people_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o sacerdotal_a pomp_n and_o disguise_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a and_o hypocritical_a mummery_n and_o to_o urge_v they_o in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o their_o zeal_n to_o condescend_v to_o approach_v near_o to_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o mask_n and_o vizard_n and_o to_o deal_v faithful_o and_o apert_o and_o to_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o they_o profess_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o follow_v it_o may_v they_o but_o understand_v it_o nay_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a after_o it_o but_o find_v no_o food_n nor_o comfort_n in_o dumb_a show_n which_o if_o they_o will_v refuse_v to_o do_v they_o be_v those_o that_o can_v admire_v this_o way_n but_o rather_o abhor_v it_o and_o must_v leave_v it_o and_o seek_v such_o pastor_n as_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n for_o assure_o such_o gross_a and_o worse_o than_o judaical_a corruption_n in_o a_o church_n will_v force_v the_o most_o serious_a believer_n to_o forsake_v the_o community_n thereof_o and_o drain_v it_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a of_o the_o sincere_a and_o best-disposed_n people_n of_o christendom_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v no_o small_a nor_o contemptible_a mischief_n the_o departure_n of_o lot_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o sodom_n 10._o but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o evolve_v all_o the_o intangle_a superstition_n that_o may_v lie_v wrap_v up_o into_o these_o religious_a or_o consecrate_a vestment_n and_o habit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o they_o may_v befool_v the_o credulous_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o miraculous_a virtue_n abide_v in_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n or_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n as_o that_o for_o example_n they_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o recover_a man_n from_o disease_n of_o fray_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o chase_v he_o out_o of_o the_o possess_v of_o procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n both_o to_o gild_n and_o punishment_n by_o the_o put_v they_o on_o and_o of_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o damnation_n and_o send_v her_o safe_a to_o the_o bliss_n of_o paradise_n so_o wonderful_a power_n lie_v hide_v under_o these_o religious_a habiliment_n which_o conject_v notwithstanding_o be_v so_o ridiculous_o groundless_a that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o will_v serious_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v they_o 11._o but_o some_o small_a pretence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o may_v haply_o be_v fetch_v from_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o act_n concern_v the_o miraculous_a virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a handkerchief_n 19_o act_n 19_o and_o apron_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o and_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n garment_n the_o touch_n of_o who_o hem_n cure_v the_o woman_n of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n a_o choose_a vessel_n and_o those_o first_o time_n be_v choice_n and_o peculiar_a time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o require_v such_o miraculous_a assistance_n from_o god_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o miracle_n be_v for_o the_o unbeliever_n not_o for_o those_o that_o already_o believe_v and_o that_o those_o clothes_n come_v from_o or_o hang_v upon_o such_o body_n as_o be_v real_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o a_o full_a measure_n not_o rub_v or_o smear_v in_o the_o hand_n or_o on_o the_o shave_a crown_n with_o a_o little_a ointment_n that_o give_v only_o a_o extrinsical_a sanctity_n fill_v no_o man_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n much_o less_o to_o such_o height_n that_o he_o can_v work_v miracle_n wherefore_o to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o either_o priest_n or_o monk_n have_v any_o such_o virtue_n in_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o abuse_n of_o they_o into_o a_o mighty_a opinion_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o those_o person_n the_o touch_n of_o who_o very_a clothes_n be_v of_o so_o great_a virtue_n and_o sanctity_n i_o say_v the_o end_n of_o this_o imposture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o extol_n and_o magnify_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o this_o esteem_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o also_o some_o pecuniary_a advantage_n 12._o but_o the_o evil_a consequence_n be_v the_o cheat_n of_o the_o people_n into_o a_o feebleness_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o neglect_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o of_o his_o counsel_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o to_o buy_v of_o he_o white_a raiment_n that_o we_o 3._o rev._n 3._o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v or_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o 11._o ephes._n 6._o 11._o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n to_o gird_v our_o loin_n about_o with_o truth_n and_o to_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n to_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o furniture_n assure_o be_v infinite_o more_o powerful_a against_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o disease_n than_o all_o the_o holy_a habiliment_n that_o the_o wardrobe_n of_o the_o church_n can_v produce_v and_o will_v soon_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o whole_a pot_n of_o holywater_n squirt_v against_o he_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o of_o the_o enchant_v or_o exorcize_v of_o water_n oil_n salt_n wax-candle_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o general_a intimation_n of_o the_o mischief_n thereof_o 2._o of_o the_o exorcize_n of_o a_o golden_a rose_n and_o lamb_n of_o wax_n 3._o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o these_o exorcism_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v proper_o term_v enchantment_n 4._o other_o instance_n of_o their_o be_v charmer_n and_o magician_n with_o a_o anticipation_n of_o a_o objection_n 5._o the_o falsehood_n fraud_n and_o mischief_n of_o these_o exorcism_n 6._o the_o derivation_n or_o distribution_n of_o these_o exorcize_v element_n into_o several_a superstitious_a use_n 7._o of_o the_o supposal_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v be_v possess_v and_o of_o baptismal_a spital_n 8._o of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o other_o superstitious_a practice_n upon_o the_o die_a man_n 9_o as_o also_o upon_o his_o corpse_n lay_v out_o 10._o the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n of_o these_o practice_n 1._o the_o mention_n of_o holywater_n put_v i_o in_o
mind_n of_o another_o classis_fw-la of_o superstition_n which_o may_v be_v invent_v contrary_a to_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o illaqueat_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o misplace_v their_o dependence_n upon_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o that_o comfortable_a inward_a sense_n of_o his_o invisible_a but_o omnipotent_a omnipresence_n by_o interpose_v these_o vain_a and_o visible_a object_n which_o have_v neither_o force_n nor_o allowance_n for_o those_o use_n they_o pretend_v to_o i_o mean_v the_o exorcize_n or_o enchant_v if_o you_o will_v of_o certain_a natural_a element_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o supernatural_a power_n as_o if_o for_o example_n the_o priest_n shall_v pretend_v by_o the_o exorcize_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o salt_n by_o the_o live_n true_a and_o holy_a god_n to_o make_v it_o become_v a_o holy_a and_o exorcize_v salt_n for_o the_o health_n of_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o as_o many_o of_o the_o believer_n as_o receive_v it_o and_o for_o the_o chase_n away_o of_o every_o evil_a phantasm_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n by_o the_o aspersion_n thereof_o and_o so_o by_o the_o exorcize_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o endue_v it_o with_o a_o virtue_n of_o chase_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o disease_n and_o every_o disquiet_v thing_n out_o of_o a_o house_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n thereof_o and_o shall_v recommend_v the_o use_n thereof_o for_o the_o besprinkle_v their_o chamber_n ever_o and_o anon_o therewith_o as_o also_o their_o sick_a folk_n their_o field_n and_o vineyard_n for_o health_n and_o increase_n the_o exorcize_n of_o wax-candle_n into_o a_o virtue_n of_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n with_o all_o his_o retinue_n and_o of_o make_v they_o run_v away_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a from_o whatever_o place_n they_o be_v light_v in_o the_o exorcize_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o oil_n by_o god_n the_o father_n omnipotent_a the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o whosoever_o use_v it_o the_o troop_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o that_o he_o may_v never_o be_v bite_v by_o the_o old_a serpent_n also_o the_o exorcize_n of_o herb_n or_o the_o bough_n of_o tree_n the_o exorcize_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o priestly_a vestment_n be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o all_o these_o and_o as_o many_o more_o else_o as_o can_v be_v intent_a of_o this_o nature_n be_v mere_a juggle_v and_o imposture_n 2._o but_o the_o imposture_n will_v be_v more_o grateful_a and_o complete_a if_o we_o have_v some_o fine_a thing_n consecrate_v that_o be_v more_o portable_a and_o yet_o of_o a_o more_o universal_a influence_n as_o also_o more_o durable_a and_o permanent_a then_o most_o of_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o holy_a plant_n or_o animal_n thus_o exorcize_v will_v be_v of_o sovereign_a use_n and_o content_n the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n or_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n the_o dove_n or_o lamb_n who_o name_n be_v sacred_a to_o every_o christian_a ear_n wherefore_o a_o golden_a rose_n impregnate_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n from_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o holy_a highpriest_n of_o this_o church_n and_o full_a of_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n increase_v of_o faith_n though_o the_o effect_n be_v never_o find_v divine_a protection_n and_o all_o prosperity_n be_v a_o posy_n to_o wipe_v the_o nose_n of_o a_o prince_n withal_o and_o so_o the_o gentle_a lamb_n make_v of_o some_o more_o flexible_a matter_n and_o elegant_o limb_v suppose_v out_o of_o wax_n but_o exorcize_v into_o power_n and_o virtue_n little_a inferior_a to_o that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v make_v able_a by_o a_o certain_a sacred_a exorcism_n or_o benediction_n to_o preserve_v they_o that_o bear_v it_o about_o with_o they_o from_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n from_o pestilence_n famine_n and_o sudden_a death_n from_o all_o peril_n by_o land_n and_o by_o sea_n from_o lightning_n from_o tempest_n and_o from_o abortion_n be_v a_o present_a for_o a_o emperor_n or_o empress_n several_a such_o instance_n as_o these_o may_v be_v excogitated_a all_o which_o i_o must_v pronounce_v to_o be_v against_o the_o faithful_a plainness_n and_o true_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o trespass_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a 3._o against_o which_o precept_n i_o make_v account_v those_o form_n of_o conjuration_n do_v evident_o offend_v that_o be_v find_v in_o book_n of_o magic_n as_o in_o cornelius_n agrippa_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr abano_n where_o those_o divine_a appellation_n jah_n el_fw-es adonai_n elohim_n elohe_n zebaoth_v elion_n sadai_n and_o the_o like_a be_v make_v the_o element_n of_o their_o vain_a and_o reprobate_a art_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o priest_n exorcisation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a attribute_n do_v not_o excuse_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o enchantment_n since_o the_o magician_n themselves_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n therein_o and_o as_o for_o the_o more_o general_a notion_n of_o enchantment_n agrippa_n define_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o conveyance_n of_o a_o certain_a mirificent_fw-la power_n into_o the_o thing_n enchant_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o breath_n of_o the_o enchanter_n nor_o will_v the_o phrase_n or_o passage_n of_o scripture_n excuse_v the_o priest_n from_o this_o impiety_n since_o this_o be_v both_o prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o these_o magician_n their_o pentacle_n which_o they_o hang_v about_o their_o neck_n when_o they_o conjure_v which_o they_o forsooth_o for_o great_a grace_n call_v the_o pentacle_n of_o solomon_n be_v adorn_v and_o fortify_v with_o such_o transcription_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o any_o one_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o special_a character_n of_o such_o a_o apostate_n church_n as_o i_o be_o a-describing_a he_o can_v not_o omit_v among_o other_o title_n to_o brand_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o enchanter_n or_o sorcerer_n 4._o which_o they_o may_v deserve_v upon_o other_o score_n which_o we_o have_v already_o intimate_v as_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v people_n certain_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o they_o direct_v they_o to_o say_v for_o such_o and_o such_o purpose_n for_o what_o be_v these_o but_o charm_n and_o the_o make_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o utter_v a_o few_o word_n personal_o to_o appear_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n all_o mantle_v over_o with_o the_o thin_a clothing_n of_o certain_a panaceous_a species_n or_o loosely-hanging_a accident_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o magic_n above_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n and_o all_o the_o historical_a record_n of_o necromancy_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o pretension_n be_v so_o epidemical_a or_o general_a in_o this_o church_n we_o do_v characterise_v who_o can_v miss_v of_o notify_v they_o by_o the_o style_n of_o a_o society_n of_o magician_n or_o enchanter_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v mere_a pretence_n and_o have_v no_o real_a effect_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o desert_n of_o so_o goodly_a a_o title_n the_o profession_n and_o endeavour_n give_v the_o practiser_n sufficient_a right_a thereto_o as_o he_o that_o have_v be_v cast_v his_o angle_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o day_n into_o the_o river_n and_o bring_v home_n no_o fish_n may_v yet_o be_v right_o salute_v mr._n fisherman_n or_o mr._n angler_n at_o his_o return_n though_o not_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o scommatism_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o he_o that_o profess_v physic_n and_o have_v it_o may_v be_v as_o yet_o cure_v none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v have_v recover_v as_o well_o without_o he_o though_o kill_v many_o be_v notwithstanding_o by_o all_o man_n term_v a_o physician_n and_o general_o what_o man_n affect_o pretend_v to_o though_o they_o can_v perform_v it_o may_v just_o by_o way_n of_o scommatical_a reproach_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o character_n for_o the_o make_n up_o the_o whole_a tale_n of_o their_o shame_n and_o reproof_n 5._o what_o ground_n they_o may_v make_v show_n of_o for_o such_o incantation_n as_o these_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v so_o easy_o find_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n wherewith_o the_o israelite_n sprinkle_v the_o lintel_n and_o two_o side-post_n of_o their_o door_n be_v not_o charm_v first_o to_o convey_v a_o virtue_n
hand_n of_o our_o lady_n instead_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v god_n everywhere_o ready_a to_o save_v that_o precept_n from_o the_o priest_n will_v be_v flat_o against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o sad_a catastrophe_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o die_a man_n to_o spend_v his_o last_o breath_n in_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n 9_o but_o however_o as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v right_o perform_v the_o body_n may_v be_v lay_v out_o in_o a_o decent_a manner_n and_o a_o crucifix_n put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o decease_a rest_v upon_o his_o breast_n or_o at_o least_o his_o hand_n be_v lay_v across_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o crucifix_n and_o holywater_n be_v due_o sprinkle_v upon_o he_o which_o whatever_o virtue_n it_o may_v have_v to_o chase_v the_o devil_n from_o the_o corpse_n yet_o it_o will_v scarce_o wash_v his_o soul_n clean_o from_o that_o last_o sin_n he_o commit_v nor_o guard_v the_o house_n from_o be_v haunt_v with_o bird_n of_o several_a colour_n and_o feather_n that_o ever_o smell_v out_o a_o comfortable_a refection_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o every_o such_o carcase_n so_o great_a a_o pother_n and_o clatter_n may_v superstition_n make_v as_o well_o at_o the_o exit_fw-la as_o entrance_n of_o man_n into_o this_o mortal_a life_n 10._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o formality_n as_o these_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o priest_n can_v but_o seem_v a_o man_n of_o marvellous_a might_n and_o power_n to_o the_o ignorant_a bystander_n such_o as_o have_v be_v nuzzle_v up_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o superstition_n he_o administer_a such_o present_a and_o conspicuous_a remedy_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o the_o fiend-fraying_a holywater_n the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o tutelar_a saint_n holy_a wax-candle_n and_o the_o like_a guard_v the_o very_a corpse_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o that_o exorcize_v element_n from_o all_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o every_o evil_a phantasm_n but_o the_o die_a person_n what_o benefit_n he_o can_v take_v by_o the_o have_v his_o mind_n distract_v and_o call_v out_o to_o these_o dead_a show_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o understand_v not_o nor_o can_v conceive_v but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o that_o more_o pure_a and_o collect_v passage_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o bliss_n and_o be_v to_o the_o spectator_n of_o these_o solemnity_n the_o occasion_n of_o neglect_v those_o better_a and_o more_o inward_a annulet_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o renovation_n of_o their_o mind_n into_o the_o live_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o take_n up_o his_o cross_n in_o the_o mortify_n all_o our_o evil_a concupiscence_n in_o our_o life-time_n and_o the_o arrive_v thereby_o to_o the_o comfortable_a joy_n and_o refreshment_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o a_o permanent_a and_o habitual_a sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n wherein_o we_o can_v miss_v of_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o most_o save_a and_o most_o holy_a water_n that_o we_o can_v solace_v ourselves_o with_o or_o ease_v the_o grief_n and_o agony_n of_o our_o mind_n withal_o the_o most_o precious_a oil_n or_o balsam_n that_o can_v be_v pour_v upon_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n the_o breathe_n after_o which_o excellent_a condition_n be_v natural_o stop_v and_o stifle_v by_o a_o vain_a belief_n in_o these_o external_a show_n and_o by_o the_o rely_v on_o these_o multifarious_a enchantment_n of_o a_o superstitious_a and_o imposturous_a priesthood_n who_o will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v carry_v a_o soul_n through_o safe_a to_o heaven_n by_o exorcize_v element_n and_o magical_a artillery_n levy_v against_o the_o external_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o radication_n and_o growth_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n make_v the_o soul_n herself_o in_o a_o manner_n become_v a_o devil_n and_o will_v necessitate_v she_o to_o undergo_v the_o fate_n of_o that_o accurse_a crew_n chap._n xix_o 1._o the_o burden_n of_o spiritual_a cognation_n and_o excessive_a numerosity_n of_o holiday_n 2._o perpetual_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n in_o some_o religious_a order_n the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n thereof_o 3._o the_o burden_n of_o vow_a coelibate_n 4._o the_o more_o dangerous_a purpose_n thereof_o 5._o the_o ordinary_a service_n do_v by_o the_o monastic_o to_o this_o antichristian_a power_n we_o describe_v 6._o that_o its_o establishment_n be_v much_o corroborate_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o monastery_n 7._o and_o enrich_v by_o be_v heir_n to_o all_o professor_n of_o coelibate_n 8._o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o coelibate_n 9_o of_o flagellation_n 10._o the_o ineffectualness_n thereof_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o penitent_a savage_a pride_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o mischief_n result_v therefrom_o 11._o of_o pilgrimage_n and_o jubilee_n 12._o a_o enumeration_n of_o several_a other_o antichristian_a austerity_n 1._o but_o we_o have_v leap_v thus_o from_o one_o extreme_a of_o man_n life_n to_o the_o other_o whenas_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n yet_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o may_v make_v the_o middle_a space_n thereof_o tedious_a and_o entangle_v may_v be_v unnecessary_a hindrance_n to_o he_o in_o his_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v sore_a affliction_n and_o vexation_n to_o his_o body_n or_o disturb_v his_o mind_n with_o grievous_a and_o sad_a perplexity_n i_o will_v hint_n only_o some_o few_o instance_n of_o each_o as_o for_o example_n if_o person_n by_o be_v witness_n at_o a_o christen_n shall_v contract_v thereby_o such_o a_o cognation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a yet_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o church_n we_o describe_v shall_v hinder_v marriage_n betwixt_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v christen_v and_o their_o own_o what_o straightness_n must_v these_o conceit_n cause_n in_o the_o marry_n of_o a_o son_n or_o daughter_n whole_a neighbourhood_n necessary_o contract_v such_o spiritual_a affinity_n by_o do_v christian_n office_n one_o for_o another_o the_o plot_n whereof_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o drain_v man_n purse_n of_o money_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o dispensation_n from_o unnecessary_a law_n and_o restriction_n the_o number_n also_o of_o holiday_n may_v be_v so_o many_o and_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o so_o superstitious_o and_o so_o strict_o command_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o unspeakable_a burden_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n who_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o must_v starve_v when_o they_o can_v work_v but_o the_o design_n be_v the_o same_o as_o before_o for_o multitude_n and_o frequency_n of_o transgressor_n bring_v in_o mulct_n and_o fee_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a officer_n though_o the_o small_a penalty_n must_v be_v very_o cruel_a that_o be_v wring_v from_o poor_a labourer_n that_o have_v but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n 2._o again_o suppose_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o man_n be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n by_o a_o religious_a or_o rather_o superstitious_a rule_n they_o be_v under_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o death_n be_v more_o eligible_a unto_o they_o then_o to_o taste_v of_o flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o hold_v their_o vow_n have_v take_v upon_o their_o conscience_n what_o a_o iron_n yoke_n will_v this_o be_v upon_o so_o many_o christian_a soul_n how_o mope_v and_o frantic_a must_v such_o monastic_a severity_n of_o diet_n of_o lodging_n and_o watch_v make_v several_a of_o they_o that_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o slavish_a fetter_n of_o this_o babylonish_n captivity_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o good-natured_a that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o merit_v not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o and_o that_o many_o such_o rivulet_n concur_v together_o may_v fill_v up_o that_o treasure_n of_o merit_n which_o the_o church_n must_v have_v the_o keep_n of_o to_o sell_v at_o a_o good_a rate_n to_o those_o virgin_n that_o want_v oil_n to_o their_o lamp_n this_o be_v the_o public_a fraud_n but_o the_o private_a be_v a_o certain_a hypocrisy_n in_o these_o man_n whereby_o they_o often_o shake_v off_o the_o indispensable_a yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n by_o overvalue_a of_o or_o crafty_o hide_v themselves_o under_o the_o self-chosen_a sanctity_n of_o these_o antichristian_a rule_n and_o a_o further_a mischief_n be_v that_o the_o conceit_n of_o merit_v thus_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o puff_v they_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o insolence_n and_o make_v they_o thereby_o more_o abominable_a than_o they_o who_o be_v
the_o number_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o little_a pretence_n can_v there_o be_v from_o hence_o of_o this_o injunction_n but_o if_o he_o profess_v his_o sorrow_n and_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o weakness_n or_o melancholy_n can_v lay_v such_o fast_a hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n upon_o unfeigned_a repentance_n without_o this_o visible_a and_o palpable_a seal_n set_v thereto_o of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o a_o priest_n anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o full_a of_o holy_a compassion_n to_o a_o penitent_a member_n of_o his_o church_n may_v rightful_o and_o profitable_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v derive_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o by_o that_o divine_a power_n that_o assist_v the_o sincere_a exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n seal_v to_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o pronounce_v his_o absolution_n and_o so_o restore_v to_o peace_n his_o disquiet_v mind_n his_o sin_n be_v as_o certain_o pardon_v as_o if_o christ_n himself_o in_o person_n have_v absolve_v he_o he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o assure_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n whatever_o be_v here_o transact_v upon_o earth_n which_o i_o suppose_v grotius_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v nor_o conceive_v at_o all_o clash_n with_o his_o interpretation_n of_o s._n john_n he_o not_o pretend_v those_o he_o mention_n the_o only_a occasion_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o the_o most_o notable_a 7._o and_o as_o this_o voluntary_a confession_n in_o general_a to_o the_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o the_o penitent'_v absolution_n be_v useful_a and_o commendable_a so_o likewise_o a_o voluntary_a unbosome_a a_o man_n self_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a way_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o can_v trust_v and_o can_v presume_v fit_a and_o able_a for_o his_o office_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o thereby_o administer_v more_o suitable_a and_o effectual_a counsel_n be_v a_o thing_n questionless_a of_o very_o good_a consequence_n 8._o but_o to_o extort_v from_o every_o believer_n every_o year_n or_o often_o a_o punctual_a enumeration_n of_o all_o his_o transgression_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n be_v but_o a_o vile_a and_o disingenuous_a pretence_n of_o insinuate_a into_o all_o man_n bosom_n for_o the_o get_n out_o their_o secret_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n may_v make_v his_o private_a advantage_n or_o communicate_v to_o the_o churchpolitician_n such_o matter_n as_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o distinct_a interest_n which_o be_v the_o conserve_n or_o promote_a that_o honour_n wealth_n and_o power_n which_o they_o affect_v in_o the_o world_n and_o true_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o secret_n not_o of_o this_o man_n or_o that_o woman_n but_o of_o whole_a family_n and_o city_n nay_o of_o whole_a province_n and_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o christendom_n may_v flow_v together_o into_o that_o common_a cistern_n or_o if_o you_o will_v sea_n of_o ecclesiastic_a intelligence_n which_o be_v the_o very_a eye_n of_o action_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o conduct_n in_o all_o affair_n 9_o but_o though_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sweet_a morsel_n to_o this_o pseudo-clergy_n we_o be_v now_o describe_v it_o will_v be_v sour_a sauce_n to_o the_o laiety_n not_o only_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a badge_n of_o a_o inevitable_a bondage_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v constrain_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n at_o lest_o once_o by_o the_o year_n to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o that_o be_v so_o many_o fathom_n sink_v into_o the_o earth_n themselves_o and_o to_o reproach_n themselves_o by_o rip_v up_o their_o own_o fault_n accurate_o and_o punctual_o before_o such_o as_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o either_o their_o candour_n judgement_n or_o friendship_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o balk_v his_o own_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n will_v be_v to_o brand_v he_o and_o so_o make_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a neighbour_n his_o great_a enemy_n i_o say_v beside_o the_o external_a slavery_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o do_v of_o a_o ceremony_n which_o may_v go_v so_o much_o against_o the_o hair_n even_o with_o good_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n a_o man_n may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o very_o great_a danger_n and_o mischief_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o hear_v man_n thus_o accurate_o and_o necessary_o accuse_v themselves_o once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o have_v a_o great_a opportunity_n of_o injust_o defame_v they_o by_o some_o tacit_n insinuation_n or_o somewhat_o expresser_n notice_n then_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n upon_o earth_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o suppose_v in_o this_o polity_n we_o speak_v of_o extreme_o few_o 10._o interrogatories_n also_o from_o such_o confessor_n may_v in_o great_a likelihood_n prove_v to_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n lesson_n of_o sin_n and_o lust_n and_o the_o know_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o family_n the_o seed_n of_o infinite_a contention_n betwixt_o neighbour_n and_o also_o betwixt_o those_o of_o the_o same_o family_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o those_o that_o by_o this_o shrive_a of_o person_n know_v much_o of_o their_o interest_n or_o disinterest_n to_o hold_v their_o itch_a finger_n from_o act_v or_o intermeddle_v in_o their_o affair_n or_o their_o other_o prurient_a part_n from_o the_o solicit_v the_o chastity_n of_o such_o party_n as_o they_o find_v hopeful_a and_o come_v or_o not_o to_o be_v officious_a intelligencer_n or_o game-finder_n for_o such_o as_o pursue_v the_o pleasure_n of_o venus_n beside_o that_o the_o vainness_n of_o their_o penance_n which_o yet_o must_v needs_o look_v like_o the_o right_a value_n of_o the_o sin_n may_v harden_v man_n into_o a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hurt_n in_o sin_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o esteem_v the_o transgress_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n slight_a cheap_a and_o trivial_a whereas_o if_o the_o only_a penance_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o pain_n of_o forsake_v it_o urge_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o certain_a expectation_n of_o that_o most_o direful_a judgement_n to_o come_v though_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o be_v annex_v to_o absolution_n it_o will_v make_v man_n more_o sensible_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o make_v the_o great_a speed_n to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n 11._o that_o also_o will_v pinch_v very_o hard_o especial_o upon_o the_o more_o intellectual_a or_o rational_a complexion_n namely_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o conscience_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o hold_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o be_v true_a while_o she_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n obtrude_v such_o thing_n upon_o man_n belief_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n neither_o in_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n for_o even_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v disputable_a either_o way_n it_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o some_o man_n notwithstanding_o to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n invincible_o incline_v to_o conceive_v this_o part_n to_o be_v true_a rather_o than_o the_o other_o what_o struggle_v and_o conflict_v therefore_o must_v he_o undergo_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o such_o strong_a and_o fatal_a sentiment_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thus_o dogmatical_a not_o only_o in_o thing_n that_o may_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v either_o way_n but_o conclude_v and_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v pointblank_o against_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o be_v impossible_a according_a to_o the_o faculty_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v unprejudiced_a to_o be_v true_a as_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v whole_o and_o entire_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o and_o at_o a_o thousand_o mile_n distance_n betwixt_o all_o those_o place_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o the_o like_a how_o uneven_o must_v these_o condition_n of_o salvation_n sit_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a sot_n what_o reciprocation_n of_o belief_n and_o misbelief_n of_o hope_n and_o despair_v of_o salvation_n must_v such_o a_o one_o be_v torture_v with_o that_o hold_v that_o his_o share_n in_o eternal_a bliss_n depend_v upon_o the_o hearty_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n when_o what_o she_o propound_v according_a to_o all_o his_o faculty_n be_v not_o only_o unlikely_a but_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a chap._n xxii_o 1._o the_o dreadful_a figment_n of_o purgatory_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o affrightful_a fable_n
they_o from_o any_o material_a blemish_n as_o be_v so_o exceed_o necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o such_o man_n as_o according_o as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v be_v divine_o and_o infallible_o inspire_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o write_n sufficient_a for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o they_o that_o be_v infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o those_o which_o common_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o they_o be_v they_o i_o have_v without_o any_o recourse_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n so_o plain_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o 11._o book_n 7._o chap._n 10_o &_o 11._o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n further_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o else_o there_o will_v want_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n nay_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o brief_a that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o have_v understanding_n whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o will_v carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n here_o and_o have_v declare_v as_o plain_o as_o any_o successive_a judge_n can_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v do_v which_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o practice_v in_o particular_a and_o do_v also_o in_o general_a and_o implicit_o believe_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o sense_n thereof_o appear_v to_o we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n and_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o other_o state_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n otherwise_o salvation_n be_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o what_o we_o above_o recite_v out_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n sufficient_o watchful_a in_o the_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a evidence_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n god_n will_v have_v afterward_o raise_v other_o person_n of_o apostolical_a purity_n in_o conversation_n and_o with_o the_o like_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o have_v make_v a_o supplement_n to_o the_o former_a which_o yet_o be_v never_o do_v or_o else_o those_o other_o necessary_a truth_n teach_v indeed_o by_o the_o first_o apostle_n but_o not_o write_v by_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o tradition_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a lubricous_a and_o perilous_a way_n and_o unlikely_a to_o be_v take_v by_o divine_a providence_n but_o if_o any_o such_o way_n have_v be_v take_v certain_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o which_o all_o man_n be_v agree_v will_v have_v point_v it_o out_o to_o we_o as_o also_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o interpreter_n institute_v that_o there_o may_v be_v infallible_o communicate_v to_o we_o what_o remain_v necessary_a to_o our_o eternal_a safety_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a herein_o it_o open_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o such_o as_o with_o sincerity_n and_o care_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o as_o certain_o every_o man_n consider_v that_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n lie_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v enforce_v to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n whenas_o if_o other_o interpret_v for_o he_o they_o may_v do_v it_o more_o remiss_o or_o more_o fraudulent_o 4._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unskilful_a and_o inept_v desire_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n that_o have_v conclude_v all_o controversy_n to_o our_o hand_n already_o for_o that_o will_v prevent_v or_o forestall_v that_o privacy_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o converse_n which_o god_n have_v with_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o who_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n assure_v they_o of_o such_o conclusion_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reach_v at_o by_o every_o hand_n but_o when_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n have_v pass_v all_o man_n assurance_n will_v be_v alike_o and_o god_n will_v have_v as_o it_o be_v give_v the_o staff_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o external_a infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o interpret_n obscure_a place_n in_o scripture_n god_n right_a of_o his_o dispense_n his_o special_a favour_n be_v preserve_v and_o man_n of_o a_o more_o devout_a and_o intellectual_a spirit_n be_v divine_o employ_v and_o earnest_o engage_v to_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o inward_a infallible_a interpreter_n even_o of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o assistence_n be_v enable_v to_o reach_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o write_n which_o himself_o dictate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o last_o that_o the_o want_n of_o infallibility_n will_v take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o very_a weak_a inference_n for_o her_o authority_n be_v entire_a in_o the_o urge_v those_o truth_n and_o duty_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o plain_a be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o most_o useful_a for_o our_o safe_a conduct_n to_o heaven_n and_o for_o those_o doctrine_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a if_o they_o be_v withal_o useful_a and_o edify_a as_o also_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n though_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a to_o declare_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o how_o she_o be_v to_o behave_v herself_o to_o dissenter_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o more_o copious_o elsewhere_o 40._o 2_o cor._n 14._o 40._o i_o shall_v not_o here_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v upon_o it_o i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o disputable_a i_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o whatever_o his_o private_a judgement_n and_o inclination_n otherwise_o will_v be_v to_o compromise_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n to_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o determination_n 6._o now_o what_o have_v be_v already_o suggest_v will_v serve_v to_o null_n or_o enervate_a a_o three_o sophism_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o plausible_a objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o and_o rule_v we_o without_o a_o public_a infallible_a interpreter_n that_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v contend_v that_o the_o law_n alone_o in_o civil_a matter_n be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o public_a judge_n for_o beside_o what_o we_o above_o insinuate_v that_o a_o plain_a law_n and_o such_o we_o aver_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v want_v no_o judge_n where_o the_o conscience_n find_v itself_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n oblige_v to_o understand_v it_o aright_o we_o further_o suggest_v that_o the_o urge_n or_o press_v of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o public_a minister_n interpreter_n or_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o he_o to_o all_o unprejudiced_a understanding_n as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a be_v not_o deny_v by_o those_o that_o contend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o place_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o plain_a if_o such_o interpretation_n be_v make_v as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o other_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o tend_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o specify_v i_o hope_v no_o man_n shall_v offend_v god_n but_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n in_o compromise_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sentiment_n of_o thing_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o these_o for_o they_o be_v suppose_v conscientious_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o
worldly_a impurity_n 3._o it_o be_v noble_o conclude_v of_o caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n against_o floribellus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la vera_fw-la dei_fw-la cognitio_fw-la verúsque_fw-la cultus_fw-la unius_fw-la aut_fw-la familiae_fw-la aut_fw-la gentis_fw-la aut_fw-la sectae_fw-la propria_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la quicunque_fw-la sensu_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la tanguntur_fw-la two_o ad_fw-la se_fw-la eandem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la existimare_fw-la debent_fw-la poterat_fw-la quidem_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la gens_n circumcisionem_fw-la externam_fw-la aaronis_fw-la familia_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la alius_fw-la item_n ceremonias_fw-la sibi_fw-la jure_fw-la quodam_fw-la vendicare_fw-la sed_fw-la divinam_fw-la &_o internam_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la vivas_fw-la illas_fw-la animi_fw-la verásque_fw-la hostias_fw-la aeternas_fw-la naturae_fw-la leges_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la animus_fw-la jova_fw-la opt._n max._n à _fw-la principio_fw-la insculpserat_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la sententiis_fw-la comprobatas_fw-la sibi_fw-la nec_fw-la judaei_n nec_fw-la graeci_fw-la nec_fw-la romani_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la praeterea_fw-la natio_fw-la quasi_fw-la propria_fw-la vendicare_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la and_o immediate_o after_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n ac_fw-la nè_fw-la illud_fw-la quidem_fw-la verè_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la putant_fw-la summam_fw-la religionis_fw-la quasi_fw-la haereditariam_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la venisse_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la libidine_fw-la sva_fw-la interpretari_fw-la addere_fw-la demere_fw-la mutare_fw-la statuere_fw-la abrogare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la possit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la idcirco_fw-la leges_fw-la divinitus_fw-la latae_fw-la sunt_fw-la religióve_fw-la patefacta_fw-la quò_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la mortales_fw-la jus_o haberent_fw-la sedut_fw-la omni_fw-la study_v curâ_fw-la labour_v diligentiâ_fw-la colerent_fw-la ejúsque_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la tuerentur_fw-la 4._o wherefore_o as_o concern_v those_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a rule_n of_o divine_a reason_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v upon_o every_o man_n spirit_n and_o come_v in_o as_o free_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o their_o natural_a eye_n and_o without_o which_o whatever_o prophecy_n there_o be_v or_o instruction_n in_o the_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o or_o indeed_o of_o any_o meaning_n in_o they_o i_o say_v upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o imperious_a infallibility_n to_o deface_v these_o divine_a character_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o command_v they_o silence_n or_o to_o give_v they_o the_o lie_v will_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o most_o notorious_a false-prophet_n and_o most_o contradictious_a to_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n whether_o you_o respect_v his_o humanity_n or_o divinity_n that_o can_v ever_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n 5._o as_o for_o example_n if_o this_o impudent_a oracle_n shall_v declare_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a body_n can_v be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n yea_o in_o infinite_a place_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o at_o vast_a distance_n at_o once_o that_o that_o may_v be_v make_v or_o create_v which_o be_v already_o in_o be_v that_o the_o real_a and_o sensible_a mode_n of_o a_o subject_a may_v subsist_v separate_a from_o that_o subject_a as_o suppose_v motion_n or_o hardness_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o move_v or_o hard_a that_o what_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o by_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n constant_o the_o object_n be_v at_o a_o due_a distance_n and_o the_o medium_fw-la fit_v and_o the_o organ_n right_o dispose_v may_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v false_a that_o the_o same_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v be_v big_a and_o lesser_a than_o itself_o but_o a_o inch_n distant_a from_o i_o and_o a_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o i_o at_o once_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v many_o thousand_o mile_n absent_a from_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v both_o sit_v still_o and_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o a_o entire_a organise_v body_n may_v be_v whole_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o all_o of_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o consequent_o every_o part_n in_o every_o part_n the_o comely_a part_n in_o those_o on_o which_o nature_n have_v bestow_v less_o comeliness_n that_o a_o entire_a body_n may_v be_v divide_v and_o yet_o not_o into_o two_o part_n suppose_v but_o into_o two_o whole_n and_o both_o the_o same_o with_o the_o divide_a entire_a body_n that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v now_o at_o athens_n and_o after_o at_o thebes_n and_o yet_o not_o pass_v any_o medium_n direct_a or_o circuitous_a to_o come_v thither_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swallow_v every_o atom_n of_o his_o own_o body_n at_o once_o into_o his_o belly_n limb_n back_o belly_n head_n and_o mouth_n and_o all_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n may_v be_v of_o different_a age_n at_o once_o above_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o not_o above_o three_o hour_n old_a at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o religious_a worship_n even_o that_o which_o be_v latria_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o yet_o without_o idolatry_n that_o christ_n may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o remain_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o penalty_n due_a for_o those_o fault_n with_o several_a other_o of_o that_o kind_n i_o say_v whosoever_o upon_o pretence_n of_o be_v prophet-general_a to_o the_o world_n shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n on_o high_a and_o utter_v such_o infallible_a contradiction_n as_o these_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o such_o oracular_a definition_n as_o must_v be_v false_a unless_o these_o be_v true_a we_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o ask_v he_o be_v thou_o he_o or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o but_o may_v assure_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v that_o expect_v eminent_a false-prophet_n who_o do_v antichristian_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n have_v impart_v to_o the_o world_n partly_o by_o write_v those_o immutable_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o common_a reason_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o by_o those_o holy_a write_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n record_v by_o inspire_a man_n and_o prophet_n and_o last_o by_o a_o special_a converse_n with_o more_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a soul_n to_o who_o he_o do_v in_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o assure_a way_n then_o ordinary_a impart_v his_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 6._o and_o now_o whereas_o such_o a_o false-prophet_n as_o this_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v a_o impostor_n but_o the_o peremptory_a and_o impudent_a bear_v man_n down_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v but_o seasonable_a to_o appeal_v here_o to_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_o more_o likely_a that_o this_o one_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n or_o succession_n of_o either_o do_v no_o real_a miracle_n to_o extort_v belief_n nor_o live_v better_a nor_o so_o well_o as_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n or_o give_v to_o deceit_n then_o that_o the_o abovecited_a absurd_a conclusion_n shall_v be_v true_a for_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_a if_o these_o be_v real_a falsity_n as_o undoubted_o they_o be_v 7._o add_v unto_o all_o this_o that_o if_o this_o pseudoprophetick_a power_n shall_v serve_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o faithful_a witness_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v micaiah_n strike_v they_o on_o the_o cheek_n nay_o cruel_o persecute_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o old_a with_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o complain_v but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v 40._o joh._n 8._o 40._o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n will_v they_o not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o jerusalem_n that_o have_v become_v a_o harlot_n and_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v predict_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o 33._o luk._n 13_o 33._o jerusalem_n she_o must_v be_v the_o executioner_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o that_o mystical_a city_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o false_a house_n of_o god_n sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o our_o lord_n also_o be_v crucify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n before_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a witness_n after_o he_o for_o the_o false_a jerusalem_n the_o adulterate_a church_n be_v ambitious_a to_o monopolise_v to_o herself_o the_o trade_n of_o blood_n and_o of_o slay_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o witness_n
of_o god_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v too_o vehement_a a_o excursion_n 8._o the_o thing_n that_o i_o contend_v for_o be_v this_o that_o that_o polity_n that_o usurp_v this_o authority_n to_o themselves_o and_o do_v all_o these_o indignity_n injury_n and_o cruelty_n and_o use_v all_o these_o unlawful_a mean_n which_o i_o have_v note_v for_o the_o stifle_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n insomuch_o that_o christ_n neither_o in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o in_o those_o holy_a record_n he_o have_v recommend_v to_o the_o world_n nor_o in_o his_o live_a instrument_n which_o he_o extraordinary_o direct_v and_o assist_v be_v permit_v to_o admonish_v and_o inform_v man_n what_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o what_o those_o indispensable_a duty_n to_o be_v do_v that_o that_o polity_n i_o say_v that_o behave_v itself_o thus_o do_v therein_o notorious_o antichristianize_v that_o be_v oppose_v christ_n in_o his_o prophetic_a office_n as_o much_o as_o any_o antichrist_n can_v do_v and_o that_o the_o be_v thus_o mind_v and_o act_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o undoubted_a and_o conspicuous_a piece_n of_o the_o crass_a antichristianism_n chap._n v._n 1._o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o repeat_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o exceilency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 2._o full_a aggravation_n of_o this_o wicked_a affront_n 3._o a_o prevention_n of_o a_o subterfuge_n 4._o another_o more_o dangerous_a assault_n against_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o suffer_v 5_o 6._o the_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n available_a to_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n only_o and_o not_o the_o punishment_n how_o salvage_o antichristian_a 7._o further_a aggravation_n of_o this_o despightful_a piece_n of_o antichristianism_n 8._o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o fundamental_o antichristian_a than_o it_o 9_o that_o the_o crime_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n seem_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o judas_n with_o the_o fraud_n of_o this_o wickedness_n 10._o as_o also_o the_o great_a mischief_n thereof_o 11._o injury_n against_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o christ._n 12._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o slight_a pretence_n 13._o a_o further_a confutation_n of_o such_o antichristian_a error_n and_o mispractice_n 14._o the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n of_o multiply_a mediator_n 15._o a_o special_a mischief_n do_v thereby_o to_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n 1._o let_v we_o now_o decipher_v what_o antichristian_a opposition_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v one_o main_a and_o signal_n privilege_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v apparent_o and_o express_o set_v down_o by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o special_a dignity_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o hebr._n 9_o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o for_o then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap._n 10._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n once_o for_o all_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o true_a offer_v of_o that_o eternal_a highpriest_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n to_o his_o father_n to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o god_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o repetition_n salvation_n be_v perfect_v in_o that_o one_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o pretend_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o actual_o offer_v up_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o foul_a derogation_n to_o the_o perfectness_n of_o that_o one_o oblation_n of_o our_o transcendent_a highpriest_n christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o up_o to_o his_o father_n for_o a_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o say_v this_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o offer_v he_o up_o real_o and_o bodily_a in_o every_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o heinous_a antichristian_a affront_n against_o the_o sacerdotal_a excellency_n of_o christ_n 2._o which_o figment_n be_v still_o the_o more_o vile_a if_o we_o consider_v with_o what_o course_n abuse_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o what_o villainous_a and_o barbarous_a injury_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v accompany_v how_o often_o by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o that_o quinqueverbal_a charm_n we_o above_o mention_v he_o must_v be_v force_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n though_o utter_v with_o no_o devotion_n towards_o he_o at_o all_o for_o else_o the_o whole_a company_n may_v be_v constrain_v to_o commit_v the_o gross_a idolatry_n imaginable_a even_o as_o gross_a as_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n ever_o do_v commit_v but_o if_o he_o come_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n he_o be_v betray_v into_o worse_a usage_n than_o jeremy_n that_o be_v let_v down_o into_o the_o miry_a dungeon_n a_o man_n fancy_n will_v abhor_v to_o follow_v whither_o they_o send_v that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o live_n and_o real_a body_n or_o person_n of_o christ._n which_o horrid_a and_o nasty_a servitude_n he_o be_v put_v to_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o nor_o in_o one_o of_o these_o stink_a miry_a prison_n at_o once_o but_o in_o many_o thousand_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o weekly_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v daily_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o what_o despite_n and_o mockery_n therefore_o will_v it_o be_v for_o to_o keep_v their_o church_n clean_a and_o adorn_v to_o burn_v incense_n and_o sweet_a odour_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n lightsome_a and_o splendid_a against_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o seek_v come_v into_o his_o holy_a temple_n and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v not_o to_o permit_v he_o to_o have_v the_o common_a enjoyment_n of_o these_o sumptuous_a preparation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o mockery_n and_o despite_n as_o i_o say_v to_o clap_v he_o up_o into_o a_o dungeon_n more_o foul_a and_o miry_a then_o that_o of_o the_o afflict_a prophet_n and_o when_o he_o be_v more_o gentle_o entreat_v yet_o to_o enclose_v he_o in_o a_o pyx_n like_o a_o reprieve_a prisoner_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o let_v he_o out_o occasional_o into_o the_o taint_a mouth_n and_o body_n of_o expire_a man_n as_o if_o christ_n prophesy_v false_a upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o inexhausted_a residue_n of_o loathsome_a drudgery_n behind_o for_o he_o to_o undergo_v 3._o these_o thing_n be_v very_o ugly_a and_o unworthy_a which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n to_o do_v against_o christ_n yet_o in_o that_o they_o profess_v to_o do_v they_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o will_v do_v they_o if_o they_o can_v and_o therefore_o do_v real_o vilify_v he_o and_o reproach_n he_o as_o they_o that_o hang_v up_o or_o otherwise_o execute_v a_o escape_v criminal_a in_o effigy_n declare_v their_o mind_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v real_o execute_v it_o upon_o his_o person_n but_o this_o horrid_a reproach_n against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o the_o more_o aggravable_a if_o they_o be_v so_o barbarous_o serious_a in_o imprint_v it_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o belief_n of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o they_o that_o deny_v it_o and_o slay_v they_o can_v a_o man_n excogitare_fw-la a_o more_o industriously-managed_n blasphemy_n against_o that_o holy_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n than_o this_o or_o desire_v a_o firm_a proof_n of_o their_o readiness_n to_o use_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o coarse_o and_o cruel_o if_o they_o can_v when_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o murder_v those_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o their_o power_n so_o to_o do_v though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a a_o mind_n to_o do_v
for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v 27._o ephes._n 5._o 27._o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o â—…mish_n which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o the_o suffer_v all_o those_o hardship_n during_o his_o pilgrimage_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o of_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o shameful_a and_o unexpressibly-painfull_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o any_o to_o oppose_v supplant_v or_o any_o way_n to_o defeat_v this_o so_o serious_a and_o earnest_a design_n of_o he_o by_o any_o countenance_v method_n or_o constitution_n of_o thing_n will_v certain_o be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o high_a measure_n let_v we_o now_o therefore_o consider_v distinct_o and_o articulate_o the_o most_o material_a way_n of_o oppose_v or_o supplant_n this_o design_n lay_v before_o we_o in_o view_v such_o deprave_a law_n constitution_n or_o practice_n in_o a_o church_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o extinguish_n the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n or_o be_v more_o particular_o direct_v against_o the_o root_n or_o branch_n thereof_o namely_o either_o against_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n or_o else_o against_o those_o inestimable_a grace_n of_o humility_n purity_n and_o charity_n 2._o for_o the_o depainting_n of_o this_o opposition_n against_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n i_o need_v not_o put_v my_o pencil_n into_o any_o new_a colour_n those_o multifarious_a way_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o first_o etc._n book_n i._n ch_n 12_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o second_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o which_o carry_v man_n mind_n out_o to_o external_a exercise_n that_o profit_v nothing_o but_o elude_v the_o right_a intention_n of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n which_o shall_v better_v our_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o more_o inward_o and_o vital_o holy_a and_o righteous_a these_o do_v certain_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n lie_v asleep_a or_o suffocate_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o like_o false_a food_n either_o poison_n or_o starve_v it_o those_o opposition_n also_o that_o be_v against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o vilify_a his_o law_n the_o remove_n it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o their_o public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o interpret_n his_o serious_a command_n for_o slight_a advice_n leave_v to_o our_o pleasure_n to_o follow_v or_o forbear_v false_a gloss_n put_v upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n by_o pretend_a infallible_a interpreter_n the_o defeat_v that_o mighty_a engine_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o affectionate_a meditation_n upon_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n his_o direful_a suffering_n for_o we_o by_o divert_v of_o our_o thought_n and_o distract_n they_o by_o several_a insignificant_a object_n petty_a advocate_n and_o patron_n that_o run_v away_o with_o our_o devotion_n and_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o our_o soul_n of_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o their_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n these_o with_o several_a other_o particular_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o be_v plain_a antichristian_a assault_n and_o oppugnation_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o sweep_a of_o all_o away_o before_o they_o 3._o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v those_o ungodly_a surmise_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o number_v over_o our_o devotion_n without_o defix_v our_o mind_n upon_o what_o we_o say_v and_o that_o a_o more_o hover_v and_o general_a attention_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n our_o particular_a thought_n wander_v to_o what_o else_o we_o please_v that_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la it_o be_v the_o very_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a that_o the_o former_a confer_v grace_n ratione_fw-la operis_fw-la operantis_fw-la the_o latter_a ratione_fw-la operis_fw-la operati_fw-la and_o that_o any_o inward_a good_a motion_n be_v not_o requisite_a in_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n what_o can_v more_o relaxate_v those_o earnest_a breathe_n and_o hearty_a aspire_n of_o our_o soul_n towards_o a_o real_a renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n than_o such_o corrupt_a conceit_n as_o these_o 4._o the_o feed_v also_o the_o people_n with_o dumb_a show_n instead_o of_o search_v their_o conscience_n and_o exciting_a their_o zeal_n by_o intelligible_a exhortation_n or_o form_n of_o devotion_n that_o will_v remind_n they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o imprint_v upon_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o holy_a thing_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o want_n of_o and_o inflame_v their_o desire_n after_o they_o this_o also_o will_v be_v a_o defraud_v of_o the_o divine_a life_n of_o that_o food_n which_o it_o shall_v be_v increase_v and_o nourish_v by_o as_o also_o will_v be_v that_o conceit_n general_o of_o all_o act_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o act_n be_v do_v if_o the_o act_n be_v but_o external_o do_v be_v the_o principle_n what_o it_o will_v though_o it_o neither_o proceed_v from_o nor_o reach_v to_o that_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v ebullient_a in_o every_o regenerate_v christian_n and_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o esteem_v himself_o regenerate_v certain_o such_o opinion_n custom_n and_o usage_n as_o these_o must_v needs_o wear_v out_o true_a and_o live_a holiness_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o yet_o we_o may_v conceive_v a_o further_a antichristian_a poison_n that_o will_v wonderful_o damp_n and_o benumb_v man_n in_o all_o their_o endeavour_n after_o true_a sanctity_n and_o that_o be_v easy_a absolution_n and_o slight_a penance_n after_o formal_a confession_n for_o confession_n which_o be_v so_o rigorous_o extort_a by_o this_o antichristian_a church_n i_o be_o now_o describe_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o conceit_n that_o upon_o their_o absolution_n and_o performance_n of_o impose_v penance_n they_o be_v then_o right_a and_o straight_o and_o in_o as_o secure_v a_o condition_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v the_o just_a chastisement_n of_o their_o offend_a conscience_n be_v slake_v by_o the_o soft_a and_o false_a interposal_n of_o the_o priest_n pretend_a authority_n to_o absolve_v where_o god_n have_v bind_v as_o certain_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o that_o eternal_a doom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n let_v the_o priest_n pretend_v the_o power_n of_o lose_v he_o here_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v and_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o no_o absolution_n nor_o penance_n can_v clear_v he_o from_o unless_o he_o real_o forsake_v his_o wicked_a way_n and_o become_v a_o sincere_a convert_n to_o god_n i_o say_v from_o this_o constitution_n of_o thing_n touch_v absolution_n and_o penance_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o reins_n will_v be_v let_v loose_a on_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v what_o a_o slight_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n when_o they_o can_v have_v their_o reconcilement_n upon_o such_o easy_a term_n whenas_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a awe_n upon_o man_n spirit_n to_o let_v they_o be_v condemn_v or_o acquit_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v so_o well_o assist_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n to_o lay_v the_o law_n against_o they_o and_o never_o to_o leave_v urge_v they_o till_o they_o have_v emerge_v into_o a_o competent_a sincerity_n of_o heart_n which_o when_o they_o have_v arrive_v to_o christ_n within_o they_o and_o his_o word_n without_o they_o will_v absolve_v they_o and_o give_v they_o peace_n of_o mind_n and_o if_o need_v be_v they_o may_v also_o receive_v absolution_n from_o some_o sober_a and_o faithful_a priest_n who_o honesty_n and_o exemplarity_n of_o life_n have_v fit_v he_o for_o so_o serious_a a_o function_n as_o i_o have_v intimate_v above_o where_o i_o have_v slip_v aforehand_o into_o this_o argument_n 6._o but_o the_o most_o outrageous_a antichristian_a effort_n against_o the_o divine_a life_n will_v be_v the_o persuasion_n that_o upon_o the_o pay_n of_o certain_a tolerable_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o do_v some_o slight_a superstitious_a performance_n or_o other_o they_o shall_v obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastic_a authority_n plenary_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n for_o vast_a number_n of_o year_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o free_v of_o themselves_o or_o their_o friend_n from_o purgatory_n as_o for_o example_n suppose_v that_o some_o church_n or_o if_o you_o will_v many_o may_v have_v purchase_v from_o the_o ecclesiastic_a sovereignty_n a_o perpetuity_n of_o plenary_a indulgence_n so_o that_o he_o that_o pray_v before_o such_o a_o altar_n in_o this_o church_n
which_o theme_n have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o my_o description_n of_o the_o second_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o mention_v it_o only_o here_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o wicked_a method_n of_o raise_v the_o power_n of_o this_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o this_o height_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o excess_n of_o ambition_n 2._o his_o blasphemous_a usurpation_n or_o acceptation_n of_o the_o divine_a title_n 3._o his_o barbarous_a insultation_n over_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o emperor_n 4._o the_o excess_n of_o homage_n do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o great_a personage_n 5._o his_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n 6._o his_o elation_n of_o himself_o above_o he_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n or_o precedency_n 7._o other_o instance_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o pride_n 8._o his_o exaltation_n of_o himself_o above_o god_n even_o in_o the_o very_a house_n of_o god_n literal_o so_o call_v 1._o we_o have_v already_o wrought_v up_o this_o image_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o particular_a priest_n or_o patriarch_n so_o high_a as_o that_o by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n he_o have_v wriggle_v himself_o into_o the_o pretence_n if_o not_o possession_n of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o christendom_n which_o be_v acquire_v by_o such_o wicked_a mean_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o a_o more_o than_o hellish_a fire_n of_o ambition_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n which_o will_v betray_v itself_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o these_o visible_a flame_n namely_o certain_a exorbitant_a title_n and_o prerogative_n this_o son_n of_o pride_n be_v adorn_v with_o his_o barbarous_a insultation_n over_o subdue_a prince_n and_o emperor_n and_o the_o extravagant_a homage_n and_o service_n do_v to_o his_o person_n in_o public_a solemnity_n 2._o as_o for_o example_n what_o can_v be_v more_o blasphemous_o antichristian_a then_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deck_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n to_o be_v style_v our_o lord_n god_n optimum_fw-la maximum_fw-la &_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la a_o god_n on_o earth_n a_o visible_a deity_n to_o have_v declare_v that_o his_o tribunal_n and_o that_o of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o that_o his_o power_n be_v absolute_a that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v as_o god_n and_o not_o as_o man_n and_o that_o all_o must_v submit_v to_o his_o decree_n as_o be_v infallible_a that_o he_o be_v all_o and_o above_o all_o that_o he_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o kingdom_n can_v pull_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o that_o god_n can_v do_v cleave_v noâ—…_n errante_fw-la that_o he_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v something_o of_o nothing_o make_v injustice_n justice_n and_o wrong_v right_o that_o all_o law_n be_v in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o have_v a_o dominion_n over_o angel_n purgatory_n and_o hell_n that_o he_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o exceed_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o moon_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v one_o blaze_a eruption_n out_o of_o this_o infernal_a aetna_n of_o luciferian_a ambition_n 3._o the_o second_o be_v his_o haughty_a insultation_n over_o excommunicate_v and_o subdue_v prince_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v most_o salvage_o antichristian_a for_o this_o triumphant_a patriarch_n after_o excommunication_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o power_n thereupon_o to_o make_v one_o emperor_n to_o wait_v some_o day_n together_o barefoot_a and_o clad_v in_o canvas_n with_o his_o empress_n for_o absolution_n at_o his_o gate_n and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n to_o make_v he_o resign_v his_o imperial_a ornament_n and_o after_o all_o this_o to_o depose_v he_o and_o give_v his_o empire_n to_o another_o to_o make_v another_o prostrate_v himself_o public_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o prostration_n to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n as_o if_o he_o be_v crush_a a_o adder_n or_o snake_n to_o crown_v another_o not_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o with_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o with_o the_o same_o foot_n to_o kick_v the_o crown_n from_o off_o the_o emperor_n head_n to_o make_v one_o prince_n resign_v his_o crown_n and_o live_v some_o day_n as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o then_o upon_o condition_n of_o become_v a_o vassal_n to_o his_o high-priestship_a to_o permit_v he_o to_o receive_v it_o again_o at_o his_o legat_n hand_n low_o kneel_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o make_v another_o by_o way_n of_o penance_n to_o go_v creep_v along_o his_o holy-highnesse's_a palace_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n with_o a_o collar_n about_o his_o neck_n like_o a_o dog_n to_o whip_v another_o stark_a naked_a in_o a_o open_a cathedral_n every_o monk_n or_o religious_a person_n bestow_v some_o number_n of_o lash_n on_o he_o certain_o such_o gross_a usage_n as_o this_o of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n can_v but_o be_v the_o indication_n of_o a_o pride_n and_o elation_n of_o mind_n plain_o diabolical_a 4._o but_o what_o speak_v we_o of_o penance_n when_o we_o may_v draw_v so_o odious_a a_o draught_n out_o of_o ordinary_a expect_a homage_n and_o observance_n we_o will_v therefore_o suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o know_a ceremony_n of_o this_o sacerdotal_a court_n when_o his_o holy-highness_n universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v something_o still_o high_a by_o get_v on_o horseback_n that_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v present_a must_v of_o duty_n hold_v his_o stirrup_n as_o he_o get_v up_o or_o if_o his_o will_n be_v upon_o some_o occasion_n to_o be_v transport_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v to_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n and_o take_v up_o this_o stately_a man_n in_o his_o chair_n on_o their_o shoulder_n when_o this_o grand_a prelate_n also_o go_v to_o dinner_n the_o emperor_n or_o king_n there_o present_a must_v have_v the_o honour_n impose_v upon_o they_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o water_n and_o a_o towel_n to_o wash_v his_o anoint_a hand_n for_o which_o service_n they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n after_o attendance_n till_o the_o first_o course_n be_v serve_v the_o emperor_n place_n also_o in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n shall_v be_v at_o this_o high-priest_n foot_n like_o a_o good_a son_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o final_o wheresoever_o this_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n go_v the_o people_n shall_v fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o that_o worship_n willing_o and_o glib_o be_v knock_v down_o upon_o they_o by_o his_o rigid_a guard_n those_o grim_a extorter_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o this_o idol_n 5._o this_o tenor_n of_o ceremony_n will_v plain_o place_v this_o highpriest_n many_o degree_n high_o than_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v they_o king_n or_o emperor_n or_o what_o other_o potentate_n soever_o but_o we_o will_v now_o draw_v a_o stroke_n or_o two_o of_o such_o a_o elation_n or_o haughtiness_n of_o spirit_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n and_o precedency_n as_o may_v make_v he_o just_o seem_v to_o affect_v a_o sovereignty_n above_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o of_o which_o affectation_n we_o have_v give_v substantial_a example_n as_o touch_v power_n in_o that_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o cancel_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o substitute_n in_o their_o place_n some_o gainful_a decree_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v a_o perfect_a exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n in_o point_n of_o authority_n and_o real_a jurisdiction_n 6._o and_o for_o point_n of_o good_a manner_n and_o ceremony_n if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o himself_o and_o his_o adherent_n give_v the_o high_a religious_a worship_n to_o be_v yet_o cast_v low_a than_o this_o supreme_a prelate_n be_v it_o not_o to_o take_v precedency_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o judge_v latria_n due_a to_o be_v cast_v so_o low_a as_o this_o high-priest_n foot_n be_v not_o he_o then_o high_o then_o what_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o but_o this_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o will_v but_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n but_o the_o host_n or_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v already_o suppose_a to_o be_v esteem_v by_o this_o pseudochristian_a church_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o corporeal_a person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o where_o this_o be_v christ_n true_a god_n be_v true_o and_o corporeal_o present_a in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o true_o and_o real_o as_o
of_o venus_n may_v never_o want_v trade_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o monastic_o and_o to_o set_v light_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o debauchery_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v observe_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a method_n imaginable_a to_o make_v christendom_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o so_o quite_o to_o wither_v or_o lop_v off_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o we_o call_v purity_n and_o now_o last_o for_o charity_n what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a thereto_o then_o to_o interweave_v into_o law_n or_o religion_n not_o only_o what_o be_v natural_o unjust_a but_o barbarous_o cruel_a not_o only_o kill_v those_o who_o be_v innocent_a but_o torture_v to_o death_n with_o the_o most_o savage_a torment_n even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o dear_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o which_o will_v make_v the_o barbarity_n of_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o devil_n still_o more_o odious_a they_o ensnare_a man_n in_o the_o point_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v express_v and_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o most_o endear_n and_o agglutinate_v cement_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v upon_o this_o very_a score_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o with_o the_o sincere_a love_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v possible_a now_o therefore_o that_o this_o sacred_a pledge_n of_o love_n and_o amity_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o sacramental_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o lively_a commemoration_n of_o that_o ineffable_a love_n of_o he_o to_o his_o church_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o main_a engine_n and_o artifice_n of_o entrap_a and_o afterward_o of_o cruel_o torture_v and_o butcher_v his_o most_o faithful_a member_n what_o more_o horrid_a more_o execrable_a and_o more_o antichristian_a abuse_n can_v there_o be_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n or_o what_o hostility_n against_o he_o more_o damnable_a or_o diabolical_a nay_o what_o conspiracy_n against_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v more_o tragical_a or_o direful_a or_o what_o so_o palpable_a a_o plot_n to_o make_v mankind_n mere_a slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o privilege_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v distinguishable_a from_o brute_n beast_n 7._o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o numerous_a crew_n of_o odly-habited_n people_n inhabit_v a_o certain_a vast_a wood_n or_o wilderness_n that_o will_v give_v themselves_o some_o fantastic_a title_n to_o make_v the_o better_a show_n of_o sanctity_n as_o suppose_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a grove_n or_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n or_o the_o like_a and_o shall_v take_v up_o a_o resolution_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v account_v unerring_a in_o whatsoever_o they_o unanimous_o aver_v for_o true_a and_o shall_v agree_v together_o and_o determine_v for_o the_o gainful_a vend_v of_o so_o marvellous_a a_o commodity_n that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a virtue_n in_o such_o a_o form_n of_o certain_a magical_a word_n which_o they_o know_v how_o to_o use_v that_o if_o one_o of_o their_o sacred_a order_n speak_v they_o over_o any_o of_o those_o pure_a white_a round_a pebble_n which_o easy_o be_v find_v in_o rill_n and_o brook_n straightway_o this_o little_a stone_n though_o it_o retain_v still_o the_o same_o colour_n magnitude_n figure_n and_o hardness_n that_o it_o have_v before_o yet_o so_o wonderful_a be_v the_o mystery_n be_v most_o assure_o turn_v into_o a_o eagle_n whence_o this_o kind_n of_o stone_n also_o be_v call_v the_o eagle-stone_n upon_o which_o supposition_n let_v we_o further_o imagine_v that_o these_o infallible_a knight_n meet_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a traveller_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o declare_v this_o wonder-working_a power_n of_o their_o order_n and_o show_v they_o one_o of_o these_o stone_n and_o have_v say_v the_o charm_n over_o it_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v real_o become_v a_o eagle_n though_o it_o be_v not_o visible_o change_v at_o all_o from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o may_v sometime_o light_v upon_o some_o honest_a plainhearted_a passenger_n that_o may_v flat_o deny_v the_o exploit_n and_o contend_v that_o the_o enchant_a stone_n be_v no_o eagle_n but_o a_o stone_n still_o whereupon_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o these_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a grove_n blow_v their_o bugle_n will_v cause_v whole_a swarm_n of_o that_o sacred_a order_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n who_o shall_v avouch_v upon_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o infallible_a knighthood_n that_o the_o miracle_n be_v real_o perform_v and_o that_o which_o this_o incredulous_a stranger_n contend_v to_o be_v still_o a_o stone_n be_v in_o very_a truth_n that_o royal_a bird_n of_o jupiter_n but_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o honest_a stoutness_n and_o plain-heartedness_n of_o the_o environ_a stranger_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v persist_v in_o his_o former_a opinion_n allege_v that_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v a_o eagle_n wherein_o he_o can_v discern_v neither_o bill_n nor_o taion_n head_n nor_o foot_n wing_n nor_o tail_n bone_n nor_o flesh_n but_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n as_o much_o stone_n as_o before_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o persuade_v he_o of_o this_o magical_a transmutation_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n thereof_o but_o their_o own_o testimony_n and_o that_o pointblank_o against_o the_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n whereupon_o if_o these_o knight_n of_o the_o grove_n put_v on_o a_o grim_a vizard_n of_o enrage_a zeal_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o own_o traffic_n and_o reputation_n shall_v fall_v upon_o this_o innocent_a man_n and_o slay_v he_o seizing_z upon_o what_o he_o have_v his_o money_n clothes_n and_o gelding_n as_o lawful_a booty_n will_v not_o these_o knight_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v account_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n a_o pack_n of_o bloody_a impostor_n a_o crew_n of_o high-way-man_n coâ—…spiring_v to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v honest_a passenger_n that_o go_v that_o way_n 8._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o numerous_a swarm_n of_o this_o pretend_a infallible_a church_n we_o have_v describe_v that_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o quarrel_v with_o any_o christian_a passenger_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o a_o round_a white_a wafer_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n when_o a_o priest_n have_v say_v certain_a word_n over_o it_o though_o the_o wafer_n upon_o the_o most_o exquisite_a examination_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o change_v one_o jot_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o upon_o the_o boast_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o church_n a_o man_n must_v believe_v it_o against_o all_o sense_n scripture_n and_o reason_n or_o else_o die_v the_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n that_o malefactor_n be_v ever_o put_v to_o who_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o pack_n of_o man_n as_o these_o as_o not_o only_o antichristian_a but_o anti-humane_a tanquam_fw-la jur_fw-la atos_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la host_n a_o accurse_a company_n of_o bloody_a thief_n and_o robber_n and_o swear_v conspirator_n against_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n who_o with_o might_n and_o main_a endeavour_n to_o maul_v they_o and_o martyr_v they_o to_o subdue_v they_o and_o enslave_v they_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o more_o cruel_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o than_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v over_o brute_n beast_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v imagine_v more_o antichristian_a then_o this_o or_o more_o contrary_a to_o that_o noble_a and_o divine_a spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o sweet_a benignity_n that_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n style_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o to_o who_o appertain_v that_o expect_a kingdom_n of_o peace_n of_o holy_a love_n and_o of_o humanity_n 9_o wherefore_o from_o this_o short_a draught_n i_o think_v one_o may_v discern_v that_o i_o have_v give_v a_o very_a true_a and_o faithful_a idea_n of_o that_o which_o be_v real_a and_o essential_a antichristianism_n and_o true_o i_o think_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n imaginable_a for_o to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n in_o say_v that_o this_o pseudo-christian_n church_n do_v not_o open_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n do_v not_o persecute_v every_o one_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o last_o do_v not_o set_v up_o image_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o pagan_n mars_n venus_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o these_o i_o brief_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o interest_n to_o deny_v the_o whole_a
for_o the_o more_o undeniable_o convince_a the_o guilty_a and_o for_o the_o clear_n the_o innocent_a from_o all_o such_o unjust_a aspersion_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la or_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o enquiry_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n contain_v a_o compendious_a prospect_n into_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o notorious_a lapse_n or_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o those_o point_n comprise_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n be_v prefigure_v or_o foretell_v theognis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daniel_n 4._o this_o matter_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watcher_n and_o the_o demand_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o london_n print_v by_o james_n flesher_n for_o william_n morden_n bookseller_n in_o cambridge_n m_n dc_o lxiv_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a under_o what_o manifold_a prejudice_n discourse_n the_o main_a prejudices_fw-la against_o this_o present_a discourse_n this_o performance_n i_o present_v thou_o with_o may_v lie_v it_o be_v a_o treatise_n whole_o spend_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n and_o chief_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v for_o it_o be_v over-true_a that_o some_o man_n look_v upon_o such_o attempt_v as_o very_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a have_v conclude_v with_o themselves_o aforehand_o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v inextricable_a aenigm_n and_o riddle_n utter_o uncapable_a of_o any_o certain_a solution_n other_o who_o exception_n be_v more_o material_a if_o it_o be_v true_a have_v a_o conceit_n that_o the_o search_n into_o prophecy_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o of_o daniel_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o faction_n and_o confusion_n to_o the_o trouble_n and_o dissettlement_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n and_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o subversion_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o haply_o there_o may_v be_v other_o who_o though_o they_o neither_o deem_v the_o obscurity_n of_o these_o prophecy_n invincible_a nor_o the_o search_n into_o they_o dangerous_a nay_o rather_o of_o good_a use_n and_o great_a consequence_n yet_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v already_o concern_v these_o thing_n by_o those_o worthily-magnified_n elucubration_n of_o mr_n joseph_n mede_n that_o they_o may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n judge_v any_o new_a essay_n herein_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a with_o these_o three_o grand_fw-fr prejudices_fw-la i_o fancy_n myself_o encumber_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o write_v of_o beside_o what_o particular_a exception_n man_n may_v be_v prone_a to_o make_v against_o any_o part_n of_o the_o performance_n itself_o but_o i_o do_v not_o despair_v of_o more_o than_o full_o quit_v myself_o of_o they_o all_o 2._o for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o so_o that_o the_o divine_a prophecy_n be_v not_o invincible_o obscure_a and_o that_o it_o smell_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o profaneness_n to_o pronounce_v they_o so_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o stand_v to_o any_o such_o assertion_n it_o verge_v so_o near_o upon_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n nay_o upon_o open_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o dictate_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o be_v not_o sense_n nor_o ever_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o reader_n of_o they_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o scoptical_a against_o divine_a inspiration_n then_o this_o or_o more_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o we_o need_v not_o labour_v very_o solicitous_o in_o confute_v a_o error_n so_o universal_o condemn_v by_o all_o party_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n serious_a in_o their_o religion_n for_o the_o obscure_a book_n of_o prophecy_n i_o mean_v those_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o daniel_n be_v commented_a upon_o by_o papist_n protestant_n and_o neuter_n whereby_o they_o have_v all_o set_v to_o their_o hand_n that_o the_o vision_n be_v intelligible_a but_o whatsoever_o obscurity_n there_o may_v be_v in_o they_o i_o think_v my_o present_a pain_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a in_o that_o i_o have_v contribute_v so_o much_o to_o a_o clear_a and_o certain_a way_n of_o interpret_n they_o lay_v down_o such_o assure_a ground_n and_o rudiment_n as_o if_o a_o man_n careful_o observe_v and_o find_v history_n applicable_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o law_n he_o can_v no_o more_o fail_v of_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o a_o prophecy_n than_o he_o will_v of_o the_o render_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o a_o latin_a or_o greek_a author_n keep_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n and_o the_o know_a interpretation_n of_o dictionary_n which_o law_n i_o have_v keep_v to_o myself_o so_o strict_o and_o careful_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o i_o have_v not_o demonstrative_o make_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o vision_n as_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o expound_v and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v free_o profess_v that_o i_o find_v it_o no_o such_o hard_a thing_n to_o understand_v those_o prophecy_n i_o have_v interpret_v and_o be_o certain_o persuade_v that_o neither_o any_o such_o greatness_n of_o part_n nor_o exuberancy_n of_o learning_n as_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o unprejudicedness_n of_o mind_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o that_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v once_o revive_v in_o a_o man_n he_o will_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n not_o only_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n but_o feel_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o truth_n of_o these_o mystery_n none_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v understand_v but_o the_o wise_a 10._o dan._n 12._o 10._o shall_v understand_v namely_o as_o many_o as_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o search_n of_o such_o thing_n who_o will_v also_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v so_o prudent_a as_o not_o to_o prejudge_v what_o they_o never_o have_v yet_o opportunity_n careful_o to_o examine_v 3._o now_o touch_v the_o second_o surmise_n that_o the_o search_n into_o true_a that_o the_o great_a danger_n there_o be_v from_o false_a &_o unskilful_a interpretation_n of_o they_o the_o great_a value_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v upon_o their_o labour_n that_o search_v out_o such_o as_o be_v exact_a and_o true_a these_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n in_o christendom_n it_o be_v very_o rash_o and_o unskilful_o speak_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o philosophy_n that_o a_o more_o superficial_a smattering_n therein_o may_v hazard_v a_o man_n plunge_n into_o atheism_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a so_o a_o slight_a inspection_n into_o these_o prophecy_n may_v incline_v some_o to_o a_o fanatical_a unsettledness_n and_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o five_o monarchy_n suitable_a to_o the_o carnal_a conceitedness_n of_o their_o own_o temerarious_a fancy_n but_o as_o a_o more_o full_a draught_n of_o philosophical_a knowledge_n will_v again_o wash_v away_o that_o atheistical_a foulness_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o more_o through_o search_n into_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o divine_a prediction_n will_v make_v a_o man_n of_o a_o more_o sober_a mind_n and_o root_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n all_o those_o vain_a pretence_n to_o innovation_n and_o schism_n and_o therefore_o the_o pain_n that_o i_o have_v spend_v in_o a_o more_o full_a and_o through_o scrutiny_n into_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o prophetic_a vision_n may_v i_o hope_v at_o least_o deserve_v man_n pardon_n if_o not_o challenge_v their_o approbation_n as_o their_o due_a reward_n since_o what_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o peace_n and_o soberness_n can_v not_o unrightful_o seem_v to_o challenge_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o due_a approbation_n from_o man_n i_o say_v then_o if_o by_o a_o more_o careless_a search_n there_o have_v be_v frame_v such_o meaning_n of_o those_o prophecy_n as_o bear_v any_o danger_n or_o inconvenience_n with_o they_o there_o be_v the_o great_a necessity_n that_o some_o or_o other_o upon_o a_o more_o diligent_a perusal_n shall_v dive_v into_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o they_o that_o that_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o by_o any_o mistake_n tend_v to_o her_o detriment_n and_o ruin_n as_o certain_o such_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o introduce_v a_o five_o monarchy_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v and_o entertain_v may_v cause_v much_o trouble_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o error_n with_o the_o evil_a sequels_fw-fr thereof_o the_o seven_o consectary_n of_o my_o joint-exposition_n do_v
yet_o be_v agreement_n vi._n both_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n agreement_n vii_o they_o be_v both_o ordain_v to_o destruction_n as_o not_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o agreement_n viii_o of_o both_o these_o restore_v beast_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v worship_v they_o and_o wonder_v after_o they_o agreement_n ix_o the_o seven_o head_n in_o each_o beast_n be_v idolatrous_a head_n agreement_n x._o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v or_o exterminate_v out_o of_o be_v in_o the_o six_o head_n restore_v or_o revive_v in_o the_o seven_o agreement_n xi_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o neither_o beast_n do_v actual_o reign_v in_o s._n john_n time_n agreement_n xii_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o each_o beast_n begin_v their_o reign_n with_o the_o beast_n agreement_n xiii_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o each_o beast_n give_v their_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n agreement_n fourteen_o the_o beast_n in_o each_o vision_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n agreement_n xv._o the_o saint_n in_o each_o vision_n overcome_v the_o beast_n at_o last_o agreement_n xvi_o the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v exercise_v by_o both_o the_o beast_n agreement_n xvii_o the_o time_n of_o each_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n and_o to_o be_v predict_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n agreement_n xviii_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o seven-headed_a beast_n be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o leave_v free_a in_o either_o vision_n though_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v determine_v which_o have_v a_o admirable_a correspondence_n with_o the_o event_n 5._o these_o be_v the_o two_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n concern_v the_o latter_a whereof_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o exact_a and_o adequate_a that_o the_o parallel_n betwixt_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o the_o seventeen_o exhaust_v all_o in_o each_o chapter_n concern_v that_o beast_n the_o former_a parallelism_n be_v not_o so_o accurate_a the_o original_a of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v parallel_n to_o nothing_o in_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n parallel_v to_o nothing_o in_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n as_o he_o be_v there_o describe_v wherefore_o there_o be_v that_o peculiar_a in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 17._o chapter_n that_o it_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n or_o the_o whore_n according_a to_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o vision_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o against_o the_o identity_n of_o their_o person_n especial_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v also_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o whore_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v out_o by_o the_o apocalyptick_a synchronism_n and_o as_o for_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o whore_n to_o parallel_v the_o original_a of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n that_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o their_o identity_n neither_o indeed_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o original_a assign_v to_o the_o whore_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n it_o have_v be_v something_o but_o this_o bare_a omission_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o art_n and_o accuracy_n of_o the_o very_a outside_n of_o these_o vision_n which_o keep_v a_o decorum_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o seemly_a nor_o suitable_a to_o say_v a_o woman_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n though_o brute_n do_v so_o gen._n 1._o 24._o the_o mention_n of_o her_o original_a be_v fair_o decline_v 6._o but_o whenas_o a_o lesser_a number_n of_o agreement_n in_o each_o parallelism_n provide_v there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a can_v not_o but_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o each_o chapter_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n be_v one_o and_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o each_o chapter_n the_o same_o how_o full_o assure_a must_v we_o needs_o be_v of_o these_o identity_n the_o agreement_n of_o these_o two_o parallelism_n those_o passage_n only_o except_v of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v so_o fair_a a_o account_n perfect_o exhaust_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o each_o chapter_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o plain_o discern_v i_o shall_v expose_v to_o your_o eye_n the_o whole_a xvii_o chapter_n and_o to_o every_o verse_n in_o order_n subjoin_v what_o be_v parallel_n to_o it_o in_o the_o xiii_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o will_v imbibe_n the_o whole_a chapter_n apoc._n chap._n 17._o 1._o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n chap._n 13._o most_o of_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v but_o introductory_n to_o the_o vision_n no_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n itself_o and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o parallel_n to_o it_o in_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o how_o the_o whore_n be_v place_v upon_o many_o water_n may_v seem_v to_o comply_v with_o one_o of_o our_o parallel_n i_o shall_v note_v in_o its_o due_a place_n when_o i_o come_v to_o give_v a_o joint-exposition_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n chap._n 17._o 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v a_o fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n chap._n 13._o 11._o and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o 1._o a_o parallelism_n 1._o agreement_n 1._o dragon_n 12._o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o a_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v 14._o say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n who_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v chap._n 17._o 3._o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n *_o sit_v upon_o a_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o b_o blasphemy_n have_v c_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n chap._n 13._o 15._o 2._o 15._o par._n 1._o agr._n 2._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v 2._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o 2._o a_o paral._n 2._o agr._n 2._o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o 2._o and_o paral._n 2._o agr._n 2._o blasphemy_n 6._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o b_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n have_v 1._o have_v parall_a 2._o agr._n 1._o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n chap._n 17._o 4._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o a_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a b_o cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n chap._n 13._o 12._o and_o he_o exercize_v 3._o exercize_v par._n 1._o agr._n 3._o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o 13._o and_o he_o do_v great_a 4._o great_a par._n 1._o agr._n 4._o wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 14._o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o those_o b_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 17._o 5._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v a_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13._o 11._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o 5._o a_o par._n 1._o agr._n 5._o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n chap._n 17._o 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o a_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v
with_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o night_n the_o name_n or_o colour_n also_o of_o the_o sea_n may_v not_o unlikely_a be_v allude_v to_o in_o this_o description_n red_a be_v not_o a_o improper_a epithet_n of_o fire_n there_o may_v be_v also_o still_o a_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o this_o sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n the_o spirit_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o pass_v over_o and_o will_v only_o add_v a_o short_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o verse_n i_o first_o cite_v 3._o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v which_o be_v very_o good_a and_o easy_a sense_n if_o we_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o great_a city_n and_o read_v which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n parenthetical_o but_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o or_o rather_o join_v it_o with_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n the_o sense_n seem_v more_o harsh_a unless_o we_o understand_v a_o ellipsis_n the_o supply_n whereof_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v the_o prophet-murthering_a jerusalem_n which_o certain_o be_v allude_v to_o be_v this_o ellipsis_n how_o it_o will_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o that_o great_a body_n politic_a which_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n though_o so_o gross_o apostatise_v from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n speak_v spiritual_o or_o mystical_o call_v sodom_n egypt_n and_o the_o city_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v with_o just_a reproach_n to_o their_o contrary_a pretence_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v speak_v thus_o whereas_o this_o degenerate_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o boast_v of_o their_o profession_n of_o vow_a coelibate_n and_o perpetual_a virginity_n will_v make_v show_n of_o be_v that_o true_a virgin-company_n and_o the_o holy_a and_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n i_o do_v pronounce_v they_o a_o nest_n of_o unclean_a bird_n as_o foul_a as_o sodom_n and_o as_o pollute_a as_o gomorra_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o my_o son_n christ_n who_o have_v declare_v that_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o and_o to_o be_v that_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v free_a and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n i_o do_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o or_o mystical_o that_o very_a land_n of_o egypt_n and_o house_n of_o bondage_n wherein_o my_o people_n be_v oppress_v and_o tire_v out_o with_o tedious_a superstitious_a and_o burdensome_a observance_n that_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o uphold_v the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o that_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o his_o unmerciful_a taskmaster_n a_o tyrannical_a and_o idolatrous_a clergy_n and_o last_o whereas_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v that_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v a_o refuge_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o a_o shelter_n from_o persecution_n where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v what_o they_o boast_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v indeed_o a_o succession_n of_o that_o old_a jerusalem_n the_o superstitious_a and_o burdensome_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v the_o crucifier_n of_o my_o son_n jesus_n as_o these_o be_v to_o this_o very_a day_n of_o his_o true_a member_n who_o himself_o according_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o be_v persecute_v so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v respect_v as_o well_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o himself_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o first_o aorist_n for_o that_o be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o grotius_n he_o and_o a_o true_a one_o aoristi_fw-la sine_fw-la designatione_fw-la tempor_fw-la be_v designant_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la and_o therefore_o here_o be_v intimate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o often-persecution_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o true_a member_n under_o this_o power_n of_o antichrist_n for_o crucifixion_n by_o a_o diorism_n signify_v any_o kind_n of_o persecution_n jerusalem_n therefore_o literal_o be_v not_o here_o understand_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n which_o will_v not_o be_v any_o such_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a meaning_n but_o a_o mere_a synecdoche_n such_o as_o every_o schoolboy_n understand_v but_o that_o great_a city_n which_o be_v a_o polity_n of_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n though_o so_o miserable_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n this_o city_n in_o such_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v be_v call_v sodom_n egypt_n and_o that_o jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o crucify_v our_o lord_n in_o persecute_v his_o member_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o note_v now_o especial_o be_v their_o be_v call_v egypt_n for_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o such_o spiritual_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n 4._o which_o slavery_n and_o vassalage_n we_o may_v conceive_v also_o to_o be_v glance_v at_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n for_o that_o this_o imperious_a clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o call_v seem_v not_o only_o for_o that_o babylon_n look_v like_o the_o first_o precedent_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v belus_n but_o for_o their_o tyrannical_a pride_n and_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o such_o a_o forcible_a captivity_n from_o under_o which_o no_o man_n may_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o make_v back_o towards_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n but_o he_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o bloody_a whore_n that_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o say_v she_o shall_v never_o see_v sorrow_n the_o beast_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rid_v by_o the_o whore_n insinuate_v a_o kind_n of_o beastly_a droyl_v and_o slavery_n the_o christian_a empire_n have_v groan_v under_o for_o so_o many_o age_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o like_o a_o beast_n a_o horse_n or_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v as_o ignorant_a as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o patient_o priest-rid_a as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o carry_v their_o rider_n with_o more_o ease_n and_o safety_n 5._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a stricture_n that_o do_v occur_v to_o my_o mind_n in_o the_o prophetic_a vision_n that_o be_v applicable_a to_o this_o second_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o that_o only_a in_o this_o general_a way_n that_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v more_o particular_a forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n but_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o antichristianism_n those_o opposition_n that_o will_v run_v down_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n the_o grand_a injury_n against_o the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v this_o the_o make_v other_o mediator_n beside_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v predict_v in_o s._n paul_n and_o daniel_n in_o those_o place_n we_o have_v already_o produce_v and_o expound_v touch_v the_o daemon_n or_o mauzzim_n or_o else_o the_o suppress_n or_o slight_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o comfortable_a ease_n of_o conscience_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o god_n displeasure_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o want_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o misdeed_n here_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o sincere_o and_o have_v amend_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n which_o abuse_n be_v one_o grand_a piece_n of_o that_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v under_o in_o this_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o therefore_o be_v general_o prefigure_v in_o that_o type_n we_o have_v already_o explame_v and_o also_o in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v above_o intimate_v so_o that_o we_o may_v pass_v over_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o proceed_v to_o his_o kingly_a and_o prophetic_a office_n 6._o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v plain_o predict_v in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o false-prophet_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v
which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n who_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o wound_a beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n become_v christian_n into_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o paganism_n and_o be_v say_v to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n wherewith_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 13._o which_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_o say_v of_o the_o false-prophet_n chap._n 19_o 20._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false-prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o false-prophet_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o consequent_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v all_o one_o as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o roman_a idolatrous_a clergy_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a church_n as_o if_o god_n do_v unfail_o inspire_v they_o in_o whatever_o be_v conclude_v upon_o by_o their_o pope_n or_o at_o least_o by_o he_o together_o with_o what_o they_o will_v call_v a_o general_n council_n be_v figure_v out_o here_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n to_o this_o boast_n of_o infallible_a inspiration_n in_o this_o title_n or_o style_n of_o prophet_n but_o for_o that_o they_o delude_v the_o world_n by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o either_o diabolical_a miracle_n or_o cunning_a cheat_n and_o forgery_n of_o miraculous_a effect_n the_o same_o company_n of_o man_n be_v more_o ignominious_o and_o open_o brand_v for_o this_o impiety_n by_o the_o prefix_v that_o deserve_a epithet_n of_o false_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o false-prophet_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o or_o what_o a_o more_o wicked_a opposition_n to_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n then_o for_o one_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o infallible_a vicar-general_n of_o christendom_n and_o yet_o to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o idolatry_n and_o lie_v which_o this_o body_n of_o pseudo-prophet_n have_v do_v in_o some_o measure_n more_o or_o less_o for_o about_o these_o 1200_o year_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o last_o consectary_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n 7._o whence_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n will_v have_v but_o a_o sad_a time_n of_o it_o and_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o illuminate_v these_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v and_o resist_v nay_o these_o instrument_n of_o his_o contradict_v and_o oppress_v with_o all_o imaginable_a injury_n and_o violence_n according_o as_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v commence_v about_o 400_o year_n after_o christ._n which_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o conceive_v be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n who_o mournful_a prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o false-prophet_n as_o have_v be_v above_o demonstrate_v but_o the_o description_n of_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o comprise_v the_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o prophetical_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o for_o any_o one_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o king_n be_v to_o give_v law_n for_o he_o and_o to_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n or_o by_o whatever_o other_o device_n his_o law_n may_v be_v suppress_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o people_n and_o other_o law_n put_v in_o their_o room_n this_o kingly_a office_n be_v plain_o make_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o by_o this_o false-prophet_n i_o have_v in_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n sufficient_o declare_v chap._n xii_o 1._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o witness_n ver._n iii_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v two_n ver._n iv_o v._n why_o two_o olive-tree_n and_o candlestick_n and_o what_o mean_v by_o their_o kill_a man_n by_o the_o fire_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n ver._n vi_o that_o their_o power_n of_o shut_v up_o heaven_n from_o rain_v may_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o only_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n 2._o or_o rather_o by_o a_o zoopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o sort_n 3._o according_a to_o which_o figure_n they_o be_v say_v to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o every_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o plague_n may_v be_v ver._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o war_n and_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n what_o they_o mean_v ver._n viii_o egypt_n and_o the_o foregoing_a plague_n fit_o mention_v together_o ver._n ix_o the_o meaning_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o witness_n lie_v unbury_v ver._n x._o what_o mean_v by_o the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n ver._n xi_o what_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o witness_n ver._n xii_o that_o the_o true_a witness_n do_v not_o invade_v heaven_n but_o ascend_v thither_o when_o they_o be_v call_v ver._n xiii_o the_o earthquake_n city_n fall_v of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o 7000_o name_n of_o man_n what_o they_o mean_v 2._o that_o the_o antichristian_a opposition_n to_o the_o regal_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o prefigure_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n 1._o let_v we_o now_o inquire_v what_o news_n of_o these_o injury_n in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o mournful_a witness_n who_o complain_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n as_o well_o the_o regal_a as_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o palpable_o oppose_v by_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v give_v a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o vision_n proceed_v orderly_o from_o verse_n to_o verse_n begin_v at_o the_o three_o and_o hold_v on_o till_o the_o fourteen_o where_o the_o story_n of_o the_o witness_n end_v ver._n iii_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n in_o sackcloth_n that_o these_o day_n be_v so_o many_o year_n appear_v from_o the_o last_o consectary_n of_o my_o joint-exposition_n that_o these_o witness_n be_v two_o be_v partly_o from_o the_o type_n they_o allude_v to_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v the_o type_n they_o allude_v to_o be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n elias_n and_o elisha_n zerobabel_n and_o jesua_n three_o several_a pair_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v famous_a for_o their_o conduct_n of_o the_o people_n in_o such_o time_n as_o bear_v also_o analogy_n to_o these_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n who_o prophecy_n be_v during_o the_o conculcation_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v while_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v over_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o often_o lapse_v into_o idolatry_n to_o which_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n may_v haply_o allude_v elias_n and_o elisha_n in_o their_o baalitical_a apostasy_n and_o zerobabel_n and_o jesua_n when_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n there_o be_v also_o three_o pair_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v fit_o signify_v by_o these_o two_o witness_n either_o the_o suppress_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o answer_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ten-borned_n beast_n and_o false-prophet_n and_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n zerobabel_n and_o jesua_n or_o else_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o mean_v such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v so_o sincere_a that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sway_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o virgin-company_n of_o christian_n or_o last_o which_o answer_v to_o these_o two_o last_o witness_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a which_o may_v be_v add_v by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la to_o the_o other_o ver._n iu._n these_o be_v the_o two_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a israelism_n allude_v to_o that_o in_o zachary_n chap._n 4._o 11._o what_o be_v these_o two_o olive-tree_n upon_o the_o right_a sight_n of_o the_o candlestick_n
dispatch_v with_o like_a brevity_n as_o in_o these_o former_a chap._n xxii_o 1._o the_o diametrical_a opposition_n of_o our_o church_n to_o that_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o will_v subvert_v the_o regal_a and_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ._n 2._o as_o also_o to_o that_o which_o strike_v at_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n 3._o that_o she_o hold_v nothing_o against_o those_o other_o sacred_a title_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n life_n light_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o demonstrative_a vindication_n of_o episcopacy_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o antichristianism_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v 5._o what_o a_o establishment_n that_o book_n be_v if_o right_o understand_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o that_o no_o papal_a nor_o presbyterian_a power_n be_v of_o right_n above_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n thereupon_o 8._o the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o our_o church_n that_o she_o be_v so_o perfect_o free_a from_o all_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n 9_o her_o freeness_n from_o pride_n 10._o from_o antichristian_a impurity_n 11._o and_o from_o cruelty_n 12._o her_o reformation_n a_o eminent_a speciminal_a completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n 13._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o vindication_n of_o she_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o popery_n and_o schism_n 1._o i_o demand_v therefore_o concern_v those_o three_o know_a office_n of_o christ_n regal_a sacerdotal_a and_o prophetical_a be_v not_o our_o church_n very_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a in_o this_o point_n and_o not_o at_o all_o guilty_a of_o such_o opposing_n and_o undermine_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v specify_v in_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n do_v our_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a herself_o or_o so_o much_o as_o connive_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o other_o nay_o have_v she_o not_o plain_o declare_v that_o general_a council_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n 2â—…_n article_n 2â—…_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o foregoing_a article_n she_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a 20._o article_n 20._o to_o god_n word_n write_v and_o that_o she_o may_v not_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o and_o final_o conclude_v that_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v she_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o which_o effect_n she_o also_o speak_v in_o another_o article_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o 6._o article_n 6._o holy_a scripture_n holy_a scripture_n say_v she_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v she_o speak_v in_o that_o excellent_a exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n and_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o with_o all_o earnestness_n she_o invite_v every_o one_o to_o the_o diligent_a peruse_n thereof_o declare_v that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_o contain_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o eschew_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o love_v and_o what_o to_o look_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n at_o the_o length_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o best_a way_n for_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o a_o paragraph_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o in_o read_v of_o god_n word_n say_v she_o he_o profit_v not_o most_v always_o that_o be_v most_o ready_a in_o turn_v of_o the_o book_n or_o in_o say_v of_o it_o without-book_a but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o turn_v into_o it_o that_o be_v most_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n alter_v and_o change_v into_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o read_v he_o that_o be_v daily_o less_o and_o less_o proud_a less_o wrathful_a less_o covetous_a and_o less_o desirous_a of_o worldly_a and_o vain_a pleasure_n he_o that_o daily_o forsake_v his_o old_a vicious_a life_n increase_v in_o virtue_n more_o and_o more_o and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o say_a homily_n she_o hearten_v her_o son_n against_o those_o discouragement_n and_o stumbling-block_n which_o that_o false_a and_o treacherous_a church_n cast_v in_o their_o way_n of_o pretend_a difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o assistence_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o be_v sedulous_a and_o serious_a what_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o god_n will_v either_o send_v some_o pious_a and_o know_a person_n as_o he_o do_v philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n read_v the_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v they_o or_o that_o himself_o from_o above_o will_v give_v light_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o teach_v we_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o wherein_o we_o be_v ignorant_a far_a add_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n that_o humane_a and_o worldly_a wisdom_n or_o science_n be_v not_o so_o needful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v the_o true_a meaning_n into_o they_o who_o with_o humility_n and_o diligence_n do_v search_v therefore_o and_o last_o she_o conclude_v that_o none_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o wholesome_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v or_o else_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o they_o hate_v the_o most_o comfortable_a medicine_n that_o shall_v heal_v they_o or_o so_o ungodly_a that_o they_o will_v wish_v the_o people_n still_o to_o continue_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n how_o diametrical_o opposite_a this_o genius_n of_o our_o church_n be_v to_o that_o antichristian_a spirit_n i_o have_v describe_v in_o his_o opposing_n and_o undermine_n of_o the_o regal_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v obvious_a for_o any_o man_n to_o discern_v who_o list_v but_o to_o compare_v they_o 2._o and_o now_o for_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n which_o be_v injure_v and_o affront_v in_o multiply_a mediator_n in_o pretend_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o derogate_a from_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n himself_o make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o punishment_n but_o to_o the_o gild_n only_o and_o that_o every_o man_n must_v satisfy_v for_o himself_o in_o impose_v mulct_n and_o penance_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n as_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o one_o article_n part_v whereof_o i_o have_v cite_v already_o against_o transubstantiation_n will_v assure_v we_o of_o her_o rejection_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v say_v she_o be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a 31._o article_n 31._o and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v up_o christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n see_v also_o the_o article_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o salvation_n and_o good_a work_n but_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o doctrine_n in_o our_o church_n that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v any_o further_a upon_o the_o proof_n of_o she_o avow_v of_o it_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o opposition_n against_o the_o other_o title_n of_o christ_n specify_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o concern_v
ancient_a as_o christianity_n itself_o and_o run_v through_o not_o only_o part_v but_o all_o those_o symmetral_a age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o manifest_a be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o english_a church_n any_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n antichristian_o oppose_v that_o heavenly_a and_o christian_a grace_n of_o humility_n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o take_v view_n of_o person_n who_o can_v help_v it_o but_o that_o a_o layman_n may_v be_v proud_a as_o well_o as_o a_o clergyman_n and_o a_o presbyter_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o all_o will_v be_v antichristian_a upon_o this_o score_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o opposition_n against_o that_o celestial_a grace_n of_o purity_n note_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o church_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o i_o think_v we_o may_v without_o vanity_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v with_o humble_a thankfulness_n to_o almighty_a god_n who_o inspire_v our_o heroical_a reformer_n with_o such_o exquisite_a prudence_n and_o judgement_n glory_n in_o that_o excellent_a and_o fit_a constitution_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o university_n where_o none_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o coelibate_n nor_o confine_v to_o separate_v and_o solitary_a cell_n to_o be_v show_v disguise_v in_o some_o uncouth_a habit_n with_o circumcise_a crown_n and_o mope_v or_o bloat_v look_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o show_v strange_a animal_n through_o their_o several_a grate_n at_o the_o tower_n but_o live_v under_o more_o free_a and_o manly_a law_n and_o ingenuous_a exercise_n without_o either_o the_o lash_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o superstition_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v adorn_v their_o soul_n with_o real_a knowledge_n and_o virtue_n where_o also_o there_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o frugal_a provision_n make_v for_o they_o that_o listen_v to_o lay_v their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o bury_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o academy_n which_o if_o either_o nature_n or_o some_o divine_a power_n have_v fit_v they_o for_o it_o they_o may_v do_v with_o honour_n and_o if_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o a_o single_a life_n they_o may_v leave_v the_o university_n when_o they_o will_v without_o the_o least_o reproach_n which_o ingenuous_a and_o christian_a freedom_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o superstitious_a slavery_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o roman_a monastery_n where_o people_n be_v cage_a up_o and_o imprison_v like_o so_o many_o captive_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n or_o so_o many_o bondman_n or_o bondwoman_n of_o that_o mystical_a pharaoh_n to_o work_v out_o imaginary_a stuff_n to_o fill_v the_o church_n treasury_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v vend_v for_o ready_a money_n to_o increase_v the_o revenue_n and_o to_o support_v the_o pomp_n of_o this_o magnificent_a tyrant_n of_o egypt_n 11._o last_o concern_v those_o most_o antichristian_a opposition_n against_o that_o transcendent_a grace_n of_o charity_n our_o english_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v it_o that_o she_o be_v exemplary_a in_o it_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o worst_a of_o church_n no_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v and_o court_v the_o adverse_a party_n to_o her_o communion_n by_o all_o lawful_a accommodation_n and_o compliance_n in_o her_o public_a service_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n she_o may_v gain_v some_o of_o they_o over_o to_o the_o truth_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o imperious_a woman_n on_o the_o seven_o hill_n sit_v like_o a_o queen_n to_o who_o every_o one_o must_v bow_v but_o she_o neither_o bend_v nor_o condescend_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o stand_v as_o stiff_a as_o a_o marpesian_a rock_n for_o the_o maintain_v she_o own_o humour_n and_o interest_n though_o never_o so_o pointblank_o against_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n then_o for_o that_o bloody_a and_o butcherly_a decree_n of_o kill_v of_o heretic_n namely_o such_o as_o hold_v against_o the_o tenant_n of_o that_o church_n though_o those_o tenant_n of_o this_o church_n be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o express_v scripture_n how_o contrary_a to_o this_o antichristian_a and_o diabolical_a spirit_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n who_o as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v have_v declare_v that_o no_o 20._o article_n 20._o church_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o holy_a writ_n nor_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n beside_o it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n nor_o can_v they_o just_o frame_v any_o excuse_n for_o their_o abominable_a cruelty_n from_o the_o sanguinary_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n for_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o when_o the_o one_o suffer_v as_o traitor_n to_o their_o liege_n sovereign_a the_o other_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o every_o idolater_n be_v so_o and_o no_o man_n can_v submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o must_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la submit_v to_o idolatry_n 12._o very_o while_o i_o consider_v what_o a_o honest_a and_o faithful_a spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o other_o write_n of_o our_o church_n and_o how_o exquisite_o and_o perfect_o we_o be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o that_o imposture_n and_o wickedness_n that_o can_v proper_o be_v style_v antichristian_a by_o the_o wise_a management_n and_o solid_a and_o sound_a judgement_n of_o our_o renown_a reformer_n and_o how_o that_o man_n of_o this_o integrity_n of_o mind_n and_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v then_o advance_v into_o power_n in_o church_n and_o state_n by_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n i_o can_v withhold_v from_o declare_v that_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o english_a church_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o i_o have_v brief_o represent_v be_v one_o eminent_a speciminall_a completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o of_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o for_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v exact_o applicable_a to_o the_o event_n as_o any_o one_o may_v find_v that_o will_v try_v beside_o that_o so_o notable_a a_o providence_n as_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v nowhere_o prophesy_v of_o if_o not_o in_o that_o vision_n for_o the_o vial_n be_v none_o of_o they_o within_o the_o six_o trumpet_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v but_o all_o within_o the_o seven_o as_o i_o have_v above_o plain_o enough_o prove_v nor_o they_o expressive_a of_o the_o first_o reformation_n in_o the_o chief_a circumstance_n thereof_o nor_o any_o vision_n else_o save_v this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n nor_o know_v i_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n hesitate_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a whenas_o our_o reformation_n fall_v within_o these_o time_n namely_o in_o the_o last_o half_n of_o a_o time_n but_o no_o observation_n can_v be_v more_o trivial_a than_o this_o that_o the_o designation_n of_o time_n divide_v into_o part_n unless_o some_o intimation_n determinate_a it_o to_o one_o sense_n may_v signify_v either_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n full_o finish_v or_o else_o expire_a in_o the_o last_o division_n thereof_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v post_fw-la triduum_fw-la mortis_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la christus_fw-la no_o man_n can_v understand_v that_o of_o christ_n be_v dead_a three_o entire_a day_n and_o so_o aliquot_fw-la post_fw-la menses_fw-la may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v within_o some_o month_n after_o as_o after_o some_o month_n and_o the_o seventy_o do_v express_o translate_v that_o in_o genesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o ch._n 38._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whenas_o the_o genuine_a sense_n be_v within_o three_o month_n cùm_fw-la tertius_fw-la mensis_fw-la ageretur_fw-la as_o the_o marginal_a exposition_n have_v it_o in_o vatablus_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o imply_v the_o time_n full_o run_v out_o but_o that_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o must_v then_o be_v current_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o prophecy_n our_o reformation_n happen_v in_o the_o last_o half-time_n or_o half-day_n so_o easy_o be_v this_o scruple_n remove_v and_o therefore_o the_o application_n so_o fit_a to_o the_o event_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o vision_n be_v a_o prediction_n of_o it_o which_o therefore_o shall_v make_v our_o reformation_n
as_o be_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n 9_o the_o same_o far_o prove_v from_o the_o song_n of_o the_o harper_n upon_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n 10._o and_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o vial_n as_o also_o from_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o which_o the_o angel_n come_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o before_o any_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o 11._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o middle_a synchronal_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n 12_o a_o large_a declaration_n how_o all_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n expire_v together_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o do_v expire_v 13._o of_o the_o commence_v of_o the_o last_o synchronal_n and_o what_o the_o time_n of_o the_o millennium_n more_o eminent_o so_o style_v 14._o the_o serviceableness_n of_o the_o premise_a these_o orderly_a synchronism_n for_o his_o far_a search_n into_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o lapse_n of_o the_o church_n into_o antichristianism_n 377_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v three_o more_o middle_a synchronal_n that_o foretell_v the_o church_n lapse_n into_o idolatry_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n 2._o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o mean_v by_o wilderness_n 3._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a vision_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o hypallage_n in_o her_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o desert_n like_o that_o of_o hades_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o daniel_n 5._o that_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o clash_n with_o mr._n mede_n though_o different_a from_o it_o 6._o the_o three_o synchronal_a the_o virgin-company_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o regiment_n and_o of_o the_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v beside_o they_o 7._o how_o the_o vision_n of_o these_o virgin-souldier_n imply_v the_o lapse_n of_o the_o church_n into_o idolatry_n 383_o chap._n ix_o 1._o three_o more_o prophecy_n predict_v the_o church_n lapse_n into_o idolatry_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o respect_v the_o roman_a empire_n long_o after_o it_o become_v christian._n 2._o that_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v both_o apparent_o tax_v of_o idolatry_n and_o with_o aggravation_n common_a to_o pagan_n and_o they_o 3._o that_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o same_o vision_n of_o what_o great_a consequence_n it_o will_v be_v for_o christendom_n to_o reform_v from_o this_o gross_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v their_o best_a friend_n that_o plain_o and_o free_o rebuke_v they_o for_o it_o and_o for_o those_o other_o crime_n reflect_v upon_o in_o this_o vision_n 4._o the_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n propose_v and_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o expound_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n touch_v the_o inspirer_n of_o this_o predicted_a error_n 5._o as_o also_o that_o part_n that_o contain_v the_o error_n itself_o namely_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o prophecy_n concern_v this_o notorious_a lapse_n of_o the_o church_n into_o idolatry_n 6._o as_o also_o from_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o broach_v this_o error_n 7._o and_o from_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n immediate_o before_o to_o which_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v oppose_v 8._o and_o last_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lapse_n which_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a term_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n denote_v that_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a section_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n 10._o that_o the_o course_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v indigitated_a by_o thâ—…se_a number_n of_o day_n in_o the_o last_o of_o daniel_n 387_o chap._n x._o 1._o epiphanius_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n confirm_v from_o the_o reference_n it_o have_v to_o that_o in_o daniel_n 2._o grotius_n his_o miss-timing_a this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o antiochus_n how_o rash_a and_o groundless_a 3._o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o application_n 4._o the_o right_a time_v this_o prophecy_n by_o calvin_n and_o mr._n mede_n who_o both_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o empire_n 5._o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n mr._n mede_n way_n 6._o as_o also_o of_o the_o three_o 7._o and_o four_o 8._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o clear_o accord_v with_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o refer_v to_o it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o that_o though_o this_o interpretation_n of_o mr._n mede_n be_v unexceptionable_a throughout_o yet_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v and_o more_o suitable_o to_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 393_o chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o prolixity_n hitherto_o in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o future_a brevity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n 2._o the_o second_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n prefigure_v in_o the_o apoc._n 11._o 8._o witness_n lie_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n call_v egypt_n 3._o a_o short_a paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n upon_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 4._o that_o the_o same_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n her_o ride_v of_o the_o beast_n 5._o what_o prediction_n concern_v the_o opposition_n to_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ._n 6._o that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o both_o prefigure_v the_o antichristian_a opposition_n against_o his_o prophetic_a office_n 7._o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n as_o also_o the_o antichristian_a opposition_n against_o the_o kingly_a office_n 398_o chap._n xii_o 1._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o witness_n ver._n iii_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v two_n ver._n iv_o v._n why_o two_o olive-tree_n and_o candlestick_n and_o what_o mean_v by_o their_o kill_a man_n by_o the_o fire_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n ver._n vi_o that_o their_o power_n of_o shut_v up_o heaven_n from_o rain_v may_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o only_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n 2._o or_o rather_o by_o a_o zoopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o sort_n 3._o according_a to_o which_o figure_n they_o be_v say_v to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o every_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o plague_n may_v be_v ver._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o war_n and_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n what_o they_o mean_v ver._n viii_o egypt_n and_o the_o forego_n plague_n fit_o mention_v together_o ver._n ix_o the_o meaning_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o witness_n lie_v unbury_v ver._n x._o what_o mean_v by_o the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n ver._n xi_o what_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o witness_n ver._n xii_o that_o the_o true_a witness_n do_v not_o invade_v heaven_n but_o ascend_v thither_o when_o they_o be_v call_v ver._n xiii_o the_o earthquake_n city_n fall_v of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o 7000_o name_n of_o man_n what_o they_o mean_v 2._o that_o the_o antichristian_a opposition_n to_o the_o regal_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o prefigure_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n 403_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o power_n which_o shall_v oppose_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n but_o the_o roman_a prove_v from_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 3._o from_o the_o eminency_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n 4._o from_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n 5_o grotius_n his_o fond_a and_o profane_a interpretation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n 6_o the_o